bishop_n but_o they_o be_v find_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n because_o they_o be_v not_o ordain_v 2_o according_a to_o the_o afterward_o canon_n ort._n the_o ancient_a canon_n be_v more_o reverent_o regard_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n then_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o how_o well_o you_o have_v observe_v they_o in_o former_a age_n let_v your_o own_o 8._o baronius_n testify_v how_o foul_a say_v he_o be_v then_o the_o face_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n when_o most_o potent_a and_o withal_o most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n at_o who_o lust_n see_v be_v change_v bishop_n appoint_v and_o which_o be_v horrible_a to_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o to_o be_v utter_v who_o lover_n the_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o only_o for_o the_o note_n of_o the_o time_n for_o who_o may_v say_v they_o be_v lawful_a pope_n which_o be_v thus_o without_o right_a thrust_n in_o by_o such_o strumpet_n no_o where_o we_o find_v any_o mention_n of_o clergy_n choose_v or_o give_v consent_n afterward_o all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n be_v choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v and_o the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_v and_o former_a use_n in_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v and_o for_o late_a time_n your_o own_o learned_a friend_n also_o complain_v as_o follow_v 5._o budeus_n the_o holy_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o church_n discipline_n make_v in_o better_a time_n to_o guide_v the_o life_n of_o clergy_n man_n be_v now_o become_v leaden_a rule_n such_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o rule_n of_o lesbyan_a building_n be_v for_o as_o leaden_a and_o soft_a rule_n do_v not_o direct_v the_o build_n with_o a_o equal_a tenor_n but_o be_v bow_v to_o the_o build_n at_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o builder_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n canon_n make_v flexible_a as_o lead_v and_o wax_n that_o now_o this_o great_a while_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o ancestor_n and_o the_o pope_n canon_n serve_v not_o to_o guide_v man_n manner_n but_o that_o i_o may_v so_o say_v to_o make_v a_o bank_n and_o get_v money_n 139._o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_n doct_n of_o the_o chair_n at_o salmantica_n in_o spain_n we_o see_v daily_o so_o large_a or_o rather_o so_o dissolute_a dispensation_n proceed_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n that_o the_o world_n can_v endure_v they_o neither_o be_v it_o only_o to_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o little_a one_o but_o of_o the_o great_a one_o also_o 148_o no_o man_n seek_v a_o dispensation_n but_o he_o obtain_v it_o yea_o at_o rome_n there_o be_v which_o give_v 149._o attendance_n to_o see_v if_o any_o be_v willing_a to_o crave_v dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n establish_v by_o law_n ibid._n all_o that_o crave_v it_o have_v it_o if_o you_o philodox_n will_v see_v the_o particular_n read_v but_o 2._o claudius_n espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o paris_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n and_o unless_o your_o forehead_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o brass_n it_o will_v make_v you_o blush_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o 1552_o ruardus_n tapperus_n chancellor_n of_o louvain_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n all_o thing_n be_v set_v at_o sale_n with_o dispensation_n contain_v many_o thing_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o able_a to_o dispense_v behold_v this_o be_v your_o keep_n of_o canon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o because_o you_o accuse_v the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o break_v the_o canon_n in_o make_v of_o bishop_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o consecration_n of_o our_o bishop_n be_v most_o canonical_a second_o that_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o canon_n yet_o every_o transgression_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n do_v not_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o a_o consecration_n as_o for_o example_n it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o great_a 437._o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v bishop_n unless_o he_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o stay_v a_o long_a time_n in_o they_o notwithstanding_o 8_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o only_o a_o layman_n but_o as_o yet_o unbaptise_v and_o be_v present_o make_v bishop_n in_o the_o second_o general_a 529_o council_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n likewise_o saint_n 25_o ambrose_n 887._o tarasius_n nicephorus_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n thalasius_n yea_o and_o some_o ceremon_n pope_n also_o as_o for_o example_n petrus_n moronaeus_fw-la be_v of_o lay_v man_n advance_v to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n yet_o i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o pronounce_v a_o nullity_n in_o their_o consecration_n wherefore_o see_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o every_o breach_n of_o a_o canon_n do_v not_o annihilate_v a_o consecration_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o canon_n you_o mean_v and_o wherein_o we_o break_v it_o phil._n i_o mean_v that_o canon_n which_o require_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n which_o canon_n the_o consecrantur_fw-la council_n of_o trent_n call_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n ortho_n here_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n 3._o be_v require_v of_o necessity_n to_o a_o episcopal_a consecration_n the_o late_a whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o now_o that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a may_v be_v the_o clear_a give_v i_o leave_v to_o ask_v you_o a_o few_o thing_n and_o first_o what_o say_v you_o to_o amphilochius_n who_o be_v create_v bishop_n not_o by_o man_n but_o by_o angel_n unless_o 20_o nicephorus_n delude_v we_o with_o fable_n phil._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o fable_n but_o a_o true_a story_n for_o amphilochius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n but_o this_o be_v do_v as_o cardinal_n 24._o bellarmine_n say_v by_o divine_a dispensation_n extraordinary_a orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o bless_a apostle_n be_v they_o bishop_n or_o no_o and_o if_o bishop_n whether_o in_o that_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n and_o if_o by_o distinct_a consecration_n by_o who_o be_v they_o consecrate_v phil._n cardinal_n 32._o turrecremata_fw-la teach_v that_o chirst_n himself_o make_v peter_n a_o bishop_n immediate_o and_o peter_n ordain_v the_o rest_n first_o john_n next_o james_n than_o other_o and_o cardinal_n 23._o bellarmine_n make_v it_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n quòd_fw-la solus_fw-la petrus_n a_o christo_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la caeteri_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o petro_n episcopalem_fw-la consecrationem_fw-la acceperint_fw-la i._n that_o only_a peter_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o episcopal_a consecration_n from_o peter_n orthod._n these_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v be_v find_v too_o light_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o consecration_n of_o john_n and_o james_n be_v they_o sound_v and_o canonical_a phil._n they_o be_v sound_v no_o doubt_n but_o why_o shall_v you_o ask_v if_o they_o be_v canonical_a see_v the_o canon_n be_v not_o then_o make_v you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o consideration_n to_o be_v have_v of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cradle_n and_o another_o when_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a and_o flourish_a year_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o glory_n have_v consecrate_v peter_n and_o make_v he_o the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o episcopal_a order_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o peter_n alone_o the_o next_o by_o two_o at_o the_o most_o and_o these_o consecration_n be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a but_o when_o james_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n john_n and_o the_o other_o james_n they_o give_v a_o form_n or_o pattern_n to_o their_o successor_n as_o 101._o anacletus_fw-la declare_v that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o all_o the_o rest_n give_v their_o consent_n ortho_n suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v suffer_v such_o desolation_n which_o the_o lord_n forbid_v that_o a_o canonical_a number_n of_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v what_o shall_v then_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n we_o may_v learn_v that_o partly_o of_o the_o council_n of_o 435._o sardica_n which_o permit_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o next_o province_n partly_o of_o pope_n 1210._o gregory_n the_o seven_o who_o when_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n be_v bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o they_o have_v
nicolas_n heath_n who_o queen_n mary_n make_v archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o gardiner_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o thurlby_n who_o queen_n mary_n translate_v from_o norwich_n to_o ely_n for_o all_o these_o be_v consecrate_v at_o such_o time_n when_o in_o your_o judgement_n both_o the_o consecrator_n and_o consecrate_a be_v stain_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v all_o these_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v if_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n than_o what_o become_v of_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n reign_n who_o these_o do_v consecrate_v if_o they_o all_o receive_v nothing_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priest_n who_o they_o ordain_v be_v no_o priest_n if_o they_o be_v no_o priest_n then_o though_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n they_o can_v not_o consecrate_v the_o host_n if_o this_o be_v true_a than_o all_o that_o worship_v the_o host_n which_o they_o do_v consecrate_v be_v idolatour_n phil._n edmond_n bonner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v reverend_a and_o canonical_a whatsoever_o you_o esteem_v of_o they_o orth._n can_v there_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a ortho_n and_o other_o consecration_n they_o have_v none_o but_o that_o which_o we_o have_v mention_v for_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o reordain_v in_o queen_n mary_n time_n phil._n reordain_v i_o do_v not_o think_v so_o for_o as_o rebaptization_n so_o reordination_n be_v forbid_v in_o the_o council_n of_o 74._o capua_n and_o 32._o gregory_n say_v as_o he_o which_o be_v once_o baptize_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o so_o he_o which_o be_v once_o consecrate_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_a again_o in_o the_o same_o order_n therefore_o undoubted_o they_o be_v not_o reordain_v but_o cardinal_n poole_n the_o pope_n legate_n absolve_v they_o from_o schism_n and_o heresy_n so_o they_o be_v confirm_v for_o lawful_a bishop_n 260._o orthod._n you_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v a_o bishop_n without_o effectual_a consecration_n therefore_o see_v they_o have_v no_o other_o consecration_n but_o that_o mention_a and_o yet_o be_v bishop_n it_o follow_v that_o their_o consecration_n be_v effectual_a wherefore_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o if_o a_o schismatical_a and_o heretical_a bishop_n give_v order_n the_o order_n be_v effectual_a but_o least_o this_o conclusion_n shall_v seem_v to_o flow_v rather_o from_o the_o affection_n you_o bear_v to_o your_o own_o bishop_n then_o from_o any_o force_n of_o reason_n especial_o your_o own_o allegation_n stand_v still_o to_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o review_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o proceed_v by_o degree_n balance_v every_o thing_n with_o advice_n and_o judgement_n and_o answer_v i_o pray_v you_o not_o out_o of_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n but_o from_o the_o public_a and_o most_o authentical_a record_n of_o your_o church_n and_o first_o if_o a_o wicked_a priest_n as_o for_o example_n a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o 2_o blasphemer_n baptize_v a_o child_n i_o demand_v whether_o the_o baptism_n be_v good_a or_o no_o phil._n if_o it_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o true_a element_n of_o water_n with_o evangelicall_a word_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n holy_a institution_n it_o be_v sound_a and_o sufficient_a and_o never_o to_o be_v iterate_v as_o our_o learned_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n allege_v by_o cardinal_n 26._o bellarmine_n do_v testify_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n can_v pollute_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n they_o be_v available_a to_o his_o child_n though_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o judas_n for_o it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o our_o learned_a minorem_fw-la cardinal_n that_o he_o which_o have_v not_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n formal_o may_v have_v it_o ministerial_o as_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o his_o purse_n one_o halfpenny_n of_o his_o own_o may_v notwithstanding_o carry_v many_o crown_n to_o another_o from_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n ortho_n very_o true_a for_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o preach_v may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n if_o 17_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o i_o have_v a_o reward_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o against_o my_o will_n notwithstanding_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o do_v it_o willing_o that_o be_v cheerful_o for_o conscience_n sake_n seek_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n than_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o i_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v perform_v it_o unwilling_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n covetousness_n vain_a glory_n or_o any_o other_o carnal_a respect_n though_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a because_o i_o lose_v my_o reward_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v available_a to_o other_o because_o the_o dispensation_n be_v commit_v unto_o i_o the_o foulness_n of_o a_o unsanctified_a hand_n can_v stain_v the_o beauty_n of_o these_o glorious_a mystery_n for_o as_o 40._o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v a_o seal_n of_o iron_n may_v imprint_v the_o prince_n image_n as_o well_o as_o a_o signet_n of_o gold_n and_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o a_o garden_n may_v as_o well_o be_v water_v with_o a_o earthen_a as_o with_o a_o silver_n pipe_n but_o what_o if_o the_o priest_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n phil._n though_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o baptize_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n the_o baptism_n be_v effectual_a and_o never_o to_o be_v repeat_v orthod._n you_o say_v well_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n though_o it_o be_v minister_v by_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n but_o of_o jesus_n christ._n for_o it_o be_v 33._o he_o that_o baptise_v and_o 7._o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n nor_o he_o that_o water_v bâ—â—_n god_n which_o give_v the_o increase_n to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v excellent_o say_v of_o ausâ—â—n_n 15._o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_a with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o then_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a counsel_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o 19_o pauliâ—nistae_fw-la come_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o by_o rebaptise_v they_o mean_v the_o repeat_n of_o that_o action_n which_o be_v erroneous_o suppose_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n but_o in_o truth_n be_v not_o because_o it_o want_v the_o true_a essential_a form_n of_o word_n which_o the_o council_n judge_v necessary_a to_o be_v supply_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o repugnancy_n between_o they_o and_o the_o african_a council_n which_o decree_v under_o pope_n stephen_n that_o the_o 19_o novatian_n return_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v rebaptise_v because_o their_o former_a baptism_n though_o give_v by_o heretic_n be_v according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o sufficient_a it_o be_v true_a that_o 9_o agrippinus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n defend_v rebaptisation_n and_o he_o be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o mortal_a man_n which_o defend_v it_o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o saint_n ibid._n cyprian_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n but_o then_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o point_n define_v by_o any_o general_a counsel_n and_o though_o they_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o contrary_a neither_o do_v they_o rebaptize_v those_o who_o the_o catholic_n have_v baptize_v nor_o make_v any_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n but_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n yea_o saint_n 48._o austin_n say_v some_o report_n that_o cyprian_n recall_v this_o error_n &_o s._n luciâ—_n hierom_n affirm_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n do_v the_o like_a move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o after_o they_o come_v the_o donatist_n stiff_o maintain_v and_o increase_v this_o error_n even_o when_o the_o church_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o be_v just_o judge_v heretic_n yea_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o 13._o rebaptize_v such_o as_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v a_o diabolical_a presumption_n for_o which_o cause_v 1â—_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n say_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n
counsel_n and_o other_o authority_n pag._n 161._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n under_o christian_a emperor_n before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n pag._n 163._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n to_o otho_n pag._n 175._o chap._n 8._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n to_o henry_n the_o four_o pag._n 173._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n pag._n 178._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o spain_n pag._n 179._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n pag._n 180._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n pag._n 182._o chap._n 13._o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n pag._n 188._o chap._n 14._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n pag._n 199._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o five_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v pag._n 207._o chap._n 2._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o melchisedec_n pag._n 208._o chap._n 3._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n pag._n 216._o chap._n 4._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o certain_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n pag._n 218._o chap._n 5._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o institution_n pa._n 222._o chap._n 6._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o action_n of_o christ._n pa._n 234._o chap._n 7._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n pag._n 239._o chap._n 8._o of_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n pag._n 241._o chap._n 9_o of_o the_o second_o question_n which_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n pag._n 244._o chap._n 10._o a_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n of_o bellar._n by_o which_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v absolution_n to_o be_v judicial_a &_o not_o declaratory_a pag._n 249._o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v deacon_n pag._n 259._o chap._n 12._o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o as_o it_o be_v use_v unlawful_a pag._n 260._o the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n frame_v in_o form_n of_o a_o conference_n between_o philodox_n a_o seminary_n priest_n and_o orthodox_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n i._n the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_v of_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n philodox_n what_o my_o old_a friend_n orthodox_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o kind_a manner_n and_o congratulate_v your_o come_n into_o france_n the_o rather_o because_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v pass_v this_o way_n to_o rome_n as_o sundry_a of_o your_o fellow_n and_o friend_n have_v do_v before_o you_o orthodox_n to_o rome_n philodox_n alas_o quid_fw-la romaefaciam_fw-la mentiri_fw-la nescio_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o do_v at_o rome_n i_o can_v lie_v i_o can_v aequivocate_v philo_n it_o seem_v siâ—_n that_o you_o be_v pleasant_o dispose_v but_o in_o good_a earnest_n there_o be_v many_o inducement_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n shall_v draw_v you_o to_o rome_n for_o he_o that_o have_v see_v rome_n have_v see_v all_o thing_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o see_v rome_n have_v see_v nothing_o it_o be_v the_o queen_n and_o lady_n of_o city_n the_o storehouse_n of_o nature_n the_o admiration_n of_o art_n the_o epitome_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o excellency_n shine_v in_o their_o orient_a colour_n and_o exquisite_a beauty_n in_o old_a time_n man_n do_v wonder_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o diana_n the_o tomb_n of_o mausolus_n the_o colossus_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o image_n of_o jupiter_n olympicus_n the_o palace_n of_o cyrus_n the_o wall_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o several_a age_n be_v rare_a and_o singular_a and_o just_o have_v in_o precious_a account_n but_o who_o will_v now_o so_o esteem_v they_o when_o he_o may_v see_v in_o one_o city_n so_o many_o spectacle_n which_o be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o ravish_v the_o beholder_n with_o admiration_n but_o also_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o astonishment_n the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n when_o he_o behold_v the_o rostra_fw-la the_o capitol_n the_o bath_n the_o amphitheatrum_fw-la the_o pantheon_n the_o theatre_n of_o pompey_n his_o eye_n be_v dazzle_v with_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o market_n place_n of_o traiane_fw-la he_o stand_v clean_o amaze_v at_o those_o huge_a and_o admirable_a fabric_n neither_o imitable_a by_o the_o hand_n nor_o utterable_a by_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o though_o time_n which_o wear_v all_o thing_n have_v now_o deface_v they_o yet_o if_o new_a rome_n be_v compare_v with_o old_a rome_n we_o may_v say_v with_o a_o learned_a man_n lector_n non_fw-la maior_fw-la sed_fw-la melioriam_fw-la roma_fw-la non_fw-la cultior_fw-la sed_fw-la sanctior_fw-la that_o be_v rome_n at_o this_o present_a be_v not_o big_a but_o better_a not_o more_o sumptuous_a but_o more_o sacred_a and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o still_o it_o overshine_v all_o other_o city_n so_o far_o as_o the_o golden_a moon_n do_v the_o twinkle_a star_n ortho_n suppose_v that_o the_o building_n of_o rome_n be_v as_o glorious_a at_o this_o day_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o constantius_n yet_o what_o of_o all_o this_o ibidem_fw-la hormisdâ—_n the_o persian_a be_v then_o ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o rome_n make_v answer_v that_o this_o only_o please_v he_o that_o he_o have_v learn_v that_o man_n do_v die_v even_o at_o rome_n also_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sure_o though_o the_o wall_n of_o our_o city_n be_v of_o gold_n and_o the_o window_n of_o saphire_n yet_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o vale_n of_o vanity_n we_o dwell_v but_o in_o house_n of_o clay_n who_o foundation_n be_v in_o the_o dust_n god_n give_v we_o grace_n to_o seek_v a_o city_n which_o have_v a_o foundation_n who_o maker_n and_o builder_n be_v god_n god_n grant_v that_o when_o our_o earthly_a tabernacle_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v we_o may_v have_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n phil._n you_o say_v well_o sir_n and_o the_o right_a way_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n without_o it_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n within_o it_o be_v a_o very_a paradise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o sanctuary_n for_o all_o distress_a soul_n wherefore_o if_o you_o take_v this_o course_n you_o shall_v be_v asleep_o thrice_o happy_a man_n and_o enjoy_v the_o precious_a blessing_n of_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n ortho_n in_o deed_n a_o quiet_a conscience_n be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n the_o price_n of_o it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o pearl_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v value_v with_o the_o wedge_n of_o fine_a gold_n but_o this_o be_v a_o flower_n which_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o garden_n of_o rome_n no_o not_o in_o beluidêre_fw-la the_o pope_n paradise_n for_o there_o be_v no_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n which_o can_v pacific_a the_o trouble_a conscience_n but_o that_o only_a which_o teach_v the_o penitent_a spirit_n the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o his_o salvation_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n apprehend_v by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n and_o seal_v to_o the_o sanctify_a soul_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v only_o a_o 3_o moral_a conjectural_a and_o fallible_a that_o be_v a_o uncertain_a certainty_n which_o must_v needs_o plunge_v the_o poor_a soul_n into_o a_o thousand_o perplexity_n wherefore_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n but_o of_o doubt_n and_o distrust_n so_o far_o from_o quiet_v the_o trouble_a
perpetual_a line_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o the_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n receive_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o honour_n whereof_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o english_a caluinist_n by_o a_o mild_a term_n not_o heretic_n but_o schismatics_n behold_v he_o confess_v we_o have_v the_o catholic_n order_n a_o perpetual_a line_n of_o bishop_n &_o a_o lawful_a succession_n of_o pastor_n &_o that_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n but_o withal_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o know_v that_o though_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n for_o first_o crâ—nmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v their_o order_n from_o popish_a bishop_n in_o a_o popish_a manner_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o many_o popish_a pollution_n but_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n they_o pare_v away_o the_o pollution_n and_o retain_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a deliver_v it_o unto_o posterity_n so_o we_o succeed_v you_o in_o your_o order_n not_o simple_o but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o man_n of_o â—in_a do_v â—it_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n have_v usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n good_a thing_n and_o bad_a thing_n be_v mingle_v together_o therefore_o in_o that_o which_o you_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o willing_o succeed_v you_o in_o that_o which_o you_o have_v from_o antichrist_n we_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v you_o second_o cranmer_n and_o the_o rest_n receive_v from_o you_o a_o shell_n of_o succession_n without_o the_o kernel_n of_o doctrine_n for_o though_o your_o church_n do_v give_v man_n power_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v bewitch_v with_o antichrist_n in_o many_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n but_o when_o god_n by_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o both_o preach_v it_o themselves_o and_o commend_v it_o to_o posterity_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o leap_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o out_o of_o the_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o wheat_n kernel_n when_o it_o be_v cleanse_v leap_v not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n but_o out_o of_o the_o chaff_n moreover_o though_o our_o doctrine_n may_v seem_v to_o you_o extraordinary_a because_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n yet_o as_o our_o call_n and_o function_n so_o our_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v deliver_v in_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o you_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n phil._n these_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o skan_v i_o warrant_v you_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o 928._o tigellius_n in_o 3._o horace_n have_v nothing_o certain_a and_o settle_a in_o all_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n but_o be_v always_o distract_v into_o contrary_a affection_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o pace_n some_o time_n he_o run_v most_o swift_o as_o though_o he_o have_v flee_v from_o his_o enemy_n some_o time_n he_o move_v so_o slow_o as_o though_o he_o have_v carry_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o juno_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o train_n he_o have_v many_o time_n two_o hundred_o attend_v he_o again_o sometime_o he_o have_v only_o two_o and_o in_o his_o speech_n now_o he_o imitate_v king_n and_o tetrarche_n and_o speak_v nothing_o but_o all_o big_a word_n a_o other_o time_n he_o will_v stoop_v to_o very_o mean_a matter_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o unlike_a and_o unequal_a in_o the_o course_n of_o life_n than_o this_o poor_a wretch_n be_v to_o himself_o even_o so_o your_o â—_z some_o time_n they_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_z and_o by_o they_o catch_v at_o the_o cloud_n and_o star_n now_o they_o refuse_v all_o miracle_n and_o â—nock_v at_o such_o at_o require_v they_o on_o a_o sudden_a they_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o all_o the_o miracle_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n orthod._n and_o herein_o they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o may_v stand_v with_o reason_n for_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o our_o doctrine_n we_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v that_o we_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o substance_n which_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n both_o teach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o miracle_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v we_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o seal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v our_o person_n than_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v work_v no_o miracle_n we_o take_v no_o such_o matter_n upon_o we_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a because_o both_o our_o call_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ordinary_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o you_o have_v no_o lawful_a ordinary_a call_n in_o the_o 3._o church_n of_o england_n and_o first_o you_o challenge_v to_o yourselves_o no_o other_o minister_n but_o either_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n for_o other_o inferior_a order_n you_o have_v none_o but_o neither_o your_o bishop_n nor_o your_o priest_n nor_o your_o deacon_n have_v any_o lawful_a ordinary_a calling_n for_o first_o to_o the_o ordinary_a call_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n or_o consecration_n be_v requisite_a by_o precedent_a bishop_n have_v episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o your_o bishop_n be_v descend_v from_o such_o progenitour_n as_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o no_o episcopal_a power_n of_o order_n because_o either_o they_o have_v no_o consecration_n at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o touchstone_n no_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n because_o they_o be_v neither_o elect_v nor_o confirm_v by_o our_o holy_a father_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n to_o who_o only_o christ_n give_v the_o key_n and_o in_o they_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n therefore_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o all_o ordination_n derive_v from_o they_o be_v mere_a nullity_n second_o your_o ordination_n of_o priest_n be_v most_o intolerable_a for_o according_a 4._o to_o holy_a church_n this_o sacred_a action_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n answerable_a to_o the_o two_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n the_o former_a be_v garnish_v with_o these_o seemly_a ceremony_n first_o of_o all_o the_o bishop_n with_o all_o the_o priest_n present_n sacram_fw-la lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v then_o he_o invest_v he_o in_o a_o sacred_a ibidem_fw-la steal_v so_o fit_v and_o fashion_v that_o it_o make_v a_o cross_n upon_o his_o breast_n after_o this_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o 2._o holy_a oil_n and_o last_o he_o deliver_v he_o the_o chalice_n with_o wine_n and_o the_o paten_n with_o the_o host_n say_v ibid._n accipe_fw-la potestatem_fw-la offer_n sacrificium_fw-la deo_fw-la missasque_fw-la celebraretam_fw-la pro_fw-la vivis_fw-la quam_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la domini_fw-la that_o be_v take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n as_o well_o for_o the_o quick_a as_o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o ordination_n which_o grace_v he_o with_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o be_v make_v ibi_fw-la interpres_fw-la &_o mediator_n dei_fw-la &_o hominum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o interpreter_n and_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o londman_n high_o than_o a_o king_n happy_a than_o a_o angel_n creator_n of_o his_o creator_n this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o holy_a priesthood_n to_o be_v honour_v because_o no_o king_n nor_o emperor_n no_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o we_o do_v that_o be_v with_o pronounce_v of_o a_o few_o word_n to_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n as_o it_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n moreover_o after_o mass_n the_o bishop_n 73._o impose_v hand_n say_v accipe_fw-la spirituâ—â—_n sanctum_fw-la quorum_fw-la peccata_fw-la remiseris_fw-la remituntur_fw-la cis_fw-la &_o quorum_fw-la retinueris_fw-la retenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la that_o be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v this_o be_v the_o second_o part_n wherein_o he_o receive_v the_o second_o function_n of_o priesthood_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o absolution_n such_o be_v the_o rite_n of_o holy_a church_n wherein_o you_o be_v notorious_o defective_a to_o pass_v over_o with_o silence_n your_o contempt_n of_o the_o sacred_a ceremony_n of_o cross_v and_o anoint_v which_o be_v but_o accidental_a you_o want_v the_o very_a essential_a
of_o abbot_n with_o a_o dispensation_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o call_v insoluble_a ortho_n how_o this_o do_v cross_a and_o condradict_v itself_o in_o due_a place_n 6._o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v what_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o your_o seminary_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a manuscript_n book_n call_v controversiae_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la in_o epitomen_fw-la reductae_fw-la make_v by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n out_o of_o the_o dictate_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o maldonate_fw-it and_o appoint_v to_o be_v write_v out_o by_o every_o student_n in_o your_o college_n i_o pray_v you_o what_o say_v that_o book_n to_o this_o point_n phil._n it_o agree_v with_o the_o former_a the_o word_n be_v these_o 2._o primus_fw-la canon_n apostolorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la idem_fw-la declarat_fw-la scilicet_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ordinari_fw-la nisi_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la hinc_fw-la sequitur_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la haereticos_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la ullos_fw-la pastor_n seu_fw-la episcopos_fw-la cum_fw-la primi_fw-la illorum_fw-la episcopi_fw-la caluinus_n lutherus_n zuinglius_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ordinati_fw-la ab_fw-la alijs_fw-la episcopis_fw-la that_o be_v the_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v this_o same_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o bishop_n can_v be_v ordain_v but_o of_o three_o bishop_n hence_o it_o follow_v avoidable_o that_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o any_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n see_v that_o their_o first_o bishop_n calvin_n luther_n zuinglius_fw-la have_v never_o be_v ordain_v of_o other_o bishop_n ortho_n hitherto_o we_o have_v see_v how_o you_o hold_v the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o 7._o question_n but_o do_v your_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n urge_v this_o against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n phil._n yes_o for_o it_o be_v a_o main_a point_n ortho_n then_o your_o main_a point_n be_v a_o vain_a point_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v they_o phil._n bellarmine_n speak_v of_o the_o marriage_n of_o english_a bishop_n sai_z 119._o nullam_fw-la excusationem_fw-la habent_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr velint_fw-la liberè_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la verissimum_fw-la est_fw-la se_fw-la veros_fw-la episcopos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la neque_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la habere_fw-la nisi_fw-la quae_fw-la sibi_fw-la iniuste_fw-la usurpant_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o opes_fw-la that_o be_v they_o have_v no_o excuse_n unless_o peradventure_o they_o will_v free_o confess_v which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o they_o be_v no_o true_a bishop_n neither_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o episcopal_a function_n but_o what_o they_o unjust_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o to_o wit_n the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n if_o nothing_o else_o than_o not_o the_o character_n not_o the_o jurisdiction_n not_o the_o order_n not_o the_o office_n they_o have_v nothing_o nothing_o at_o all_o except_o the_o name_n and_o the_o riches_n orthod._n the_o riches_n alas_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o a_o cardinal_n swim_v in_o stream_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o chin_n shall_v envy_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o be_v they_o rich_a or_o poor_a sure_o if_o the_o pope_n may_v have_v have_v his_o will_n before_o this_o time_n he_o will_v have_v make_v they_o poor_a enough_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o when_o a_o view_n be_v take_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o england_n only_o for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 4000_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n one_o year_n with_o another_o and_o that_o for_o 40._o year_n together_o but_o how_o dare_v bellarmine_n thus_o accuse_v our_o bishop_n as_o though_o they_o have_v nothing_o belong_v to_o the_o episcopal_a function_n what_o no_o learning_n none_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o long_o ago_o since_o he_o put_v off_o his_o cardinal_n robe_n disguise_v himself_o under_o the_o ill_a favour_a habit_n and_o vizard_n of_o tortus_fw-la when_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n whether_o learned_a or_o no_o let_v the_o world_n judge_n do_v so_o unmask_v and_o display_v he_o that_o all_o popish_a heart_n have_v cause_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o chief_a champion_n so_o plain_o discover_v and_o as_o our_o bishop_n have_v learning_n so_o let_v the_o cardinal_n know_v that_o they_o be_v famous_a and_o eminent_a preacher_n very_o laborious_a in_o the_o vineyard_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n far_o unlike_a to_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n for_o 6._o julius_n the_o second_o say_v that_o he_o can_v not_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n make_v friar_n giles_n a_o cardinal_n because_o than_o he_o shall_v leave_v his_o preach_n and_o afterward_o ibid._n leo_n the_o ten_o make_v he_o a_o cardinal_n that_o he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o common_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a bishop_n preach_v seldom_o the_o cardinal_n seldomer_n and_o the_o pope_n never_o but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n phil._n because_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_o ordain_v the_o same_o point_n be_v likewise_o urge_v against_o they_o by_o doctor_n 141._o stapleton_n whether_o go_v they_o into_o france_n spain_n or_o germany_n see_v that_o at_o home_o there_o be_v no_o number_n of_o such_o as_o might_n and_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n no_o no_o as_o their_o religion_n be_v contrary_a their_o end_n be_v diverse_a their_o beginning_n have_v be_v utter_o different_a from_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n plant_v among_o we_o so_o be_v their_o proceed_n different_a and_o repugnant_a they_o have_v not_o come_v in_o by_o the_o door_n they_o have_v steal_v in_o like_a thief_n without_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n or_o government_n this_o difference_n between_o the_o protestant_n and_o our_o true_a bishop_n the_o first_o apostle_n import_v so_o much_o that_o it_o may_v not_o light_o be_v pass_v over_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v prove_v nought_o all_o their_o do_n can_v be_v no_o better_o i_o say_v therefore_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n these_o man_n be_v no_o bishop_n your_o pretend_a bishop_n have_v no_o such_o ordination_n no_o such_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n no_o authority_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o minister_n and_o therefore_o neither_o be_v you_o true_a minister_n neither_o they_o any_o bishop_n at_o all_o orthod._n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o say_v that_o our_o bishop_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o the_o canon_n have_v always_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o church_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n give_v any_o one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n phil._n 297._o doct._n sanders_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o you_o have_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o bishop_n and_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n your_o new_a superintendent_o invade_v the_o ecclesiastical_a chair_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o seek_v their_o confirmation_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n after_o they_o have_v enjoy_v the_o episcopal_a office_n certain_a year_n without_o any_o episcopal_a consecration_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o thames_n can_v clear_v the_o clergy_n of_o england_n from_o be_v usurper_n orthod._n but_o if_o this_o be_v false_a than_o all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o tybur_n though_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o holywater_n can_v purge_v the_o papist_n from_o be_v slanderer_n and_o how_o false_a it_o be_v shall_v 4._o hereafter_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o authentical_a record_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o queen_n letter_n patent_n of_o commission_n concern_v the_o confirmation_n and_o consecration_n of_o the_o very_a first_o bishop_n make_v in_o her_o time_n be_v direct_v to_o 7._o bishop_n and_o also_o that_o the_o consecration_n be_v accomplish_v by_o 4_o bishop_n who_o name_n and_o title_n shall_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o only_a i_o say_v in_o lie_v and_o slander_v many_o papist_n have_v have_v a_o admirable_a dexterity_n but_o sanders_n surmount_v they_o all_o for_o as_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n be_v true_o call_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n 363._o sterquilinium_fw-la mendactorum_fw-la a_o dunghill_n of_o lie_n so_o it_o may_v be_v just_o term_v sterquilinium_fw-la calumniarum_fw-la a_o very_a dunghill_n of_o slander_n insomuch_o that_o for_o his_o noble_a faculty_n that_o way_n he_o deserve_v no_o more_o to_o be_v call_v m._n doct._n sanders_n but_o m._n doct._n slander_n phil._n it_o be_v no_o slander_n but_o a_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v avouch_v to_o your_o face_n for_o i_o will_v prove_v all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v in_o order_n my_o master_n mark_v what_o i_o say_v time_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_v we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n orthod._n remember_v your_o promise_n and_o proceed_v with_o your_o argument_n phil._n i_o will_v proceed_v and_o
labour_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o ancient_a writer_n term_v ordination_n use_v the_o word_n large_o and_o improper_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o he_o be_v proper_o ordain_v what_o can_v be_v collect_v thereupon_o phil._n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n to_o all_o posterity_n as_o appear_v 5_o by_o the_o authority_n before_o allege_v and_o consequent_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v by_o few_o than_o three_o orthod._n there_o may_v be_v a_o fair_a pattern_n and_o yet_o posterity_n may_v sometime_o want_v mean_n to_o imitate_v that_o pattern_n when_o the_o number_n may_v be_v have_v we_o great_o commend_v it_o when_o it_o can_v then_o both_o this_o and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n must_v yield_v to_o necessity_n phil._n the_o contrary_n be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n of_o 2._o anâ—cletus_n a_o petro_n jacobo_n &_o johanne_n apostolis_n est_fw-la ordinatus_fw-la successoribus_fw-la dantibus_fw-la formam_fw-la eorum_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la tribus_fw-la episcopis_fw-la reliquisque_fw-la omnibus_fw-la assensum_fw-la praebentibus_fw-la ullatenus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la episcopus_fw-la wherefore_o a_o bishop_n must_v not_o be_v ordain_v vllatenus_fw-la by_o any_o mean_n or_o in_o any_o respect_n by_o few_o than_o three_o and_o consequent_o not_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v not_o this_o to_o make_v the_o number_n of_o three_o a_o substantial_a point_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n orthod._n the_o same_o word_n in_o effect_n be_v use_v about_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n archiepiscopus_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la episcopis_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la hoc_fw-la autem_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la liceat_fw-la immutare_fw-la that_o be_v let_v a_o archbishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n and_o let_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n be_v lawful_a to_o change_v this_o where_o this_o word_n nullatenus_fw-la do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o be_v substantial_a as_o be_v confess_v by_o cardinal_n 493._o turrecremata_fw-la phil._n you_o must_v mark_v what_o follow_v sin_n aliter_fw-la praesumptum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la viribus_fw-la career_n non_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la secus_fw-la acta_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la i._o if_o the_o action_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o do_v through_o presumption_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o want_v validity_n because_o the_o ordination_n otherwise_o perform_v shall_v be_v void_a orthod._n it_o shall_v be_v void_a but_o how_o quoad_fw-la officij_fw-la executionem_fw-la say_v the_o archiep._n gloss_n i._n according_a to_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n whereupon_o ibidem_fw-la hugo_n say_v episcopus_fw-la tamen_fw-la erit_fw-la licet_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la non_fw-la consecretur_fw-la sed_fw-la repelletur_fw-la ab_fw-la officio_fw-la episcopali_fw-la nisi_fw-la dispensetur_fw-la cum_fw-la illo_fw-la i._o yet_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_a of_o all_o but_o he_o shall_v be_v repel_v for_o his_o presumption_n from_o the_o episcopal_a office_n unless_o he_o be_v dispense_v withal_o wherefore_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o hugo_n the_o ordination_n be_v not_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o power_n but_o the_o church_n may_v make_v it_o void_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n and_o yet_o upon_o his_o repentance_n he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o execution_n not_o by_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o by_o dispensation_n which_o prove_v that_o the_o transgression_n be_v not_o substantial_a but_o accidental_a phil._n 502._o damasus_n say_v it_o be_v apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o few_o than_o three_o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o they_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v name_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o office_n wherefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v among_o bishop_n necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fiat_fw-la i._n it_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la i._o because_o they_o can_v give_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o ortho_n your_o own_o supra_fw-la cardinal_n shall_v answer_v you_o wheresoever_o say_v he_o it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o a_o ordination_n be_v void_a and_o of_o no_o validity_n because_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o few_o then_o by_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v non_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la sed_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la executionem_fw-la officij_fw-la i._n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o office_n and_o true_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v a_o honourable_a office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o presumptuous_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o church_n may_v just_o repel_v they_o from_o execution_n but_o can_v take_v away_o their_o power_n which_o they_o have_v in_o themselves_o and_o have_v power_n to_o imprint_v in_o other_o yet_o while_o they_o have_v it_o without_o the_o church_n approbation_n they_o can_v give_v it_o with_o the_o church_n approbation_n and_o while_o they_o stand_v in_o opposition_n the_o church_n esteem_v the_o order_n they_o give_v as_o no_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o true_a order_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o church_n restrain_v the_o execution_n of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v none_o for_o order_n and_o discipline_n sake_n yet_o as_o you_o hear_v before_o even_o in_o case_n of_o presumption_n the_o church_n may_v dispense_v upon_o due_a consideration_n and_o consequent_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n such_o as_o be_v ordain_v in_o schism_n and_o let_v they_o enjoy_v both_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n but_o when_o the_o defect_n spring_v neither_o from_o schism_n nor_o heresy_n from_o presumption_n nor_o singularity_n but_o only_o from_o urgent_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o voluntary_a violation_n necessity_n itself_o be_v a_o sufficient_a dispensation_n and_o this_o must_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o damasus_n or_o else_o â—f_a you_o urge_v from_o his_o word_n a_o absolute_a nullity_n you_o will_v make_v he_o condradict_v both_o the_o position_n and_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n as_o 7._o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v chap._n v._n wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n the_o contrary_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o i_o hope_v as_o in_o all_o other_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o so_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v be_v present_o confound_v by_o they_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o that_o first_o famous_a general_a 4._o council_n of_o nice_a ortho_n indeed_o a_o vain_a 4._o jesuite_n cry_v concilia_fw-la generalia_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la primum_fw-la ultimum_fw-la media_fw-la that_o be_v all_o general_a counsel_n be_v i_o the_o first_o the_o last_o and_o the_o middle_n for_o trial_n whereof_o let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a view_n of_o this_o nicen_n council_n wherein_o you_o so_o glory_n and_o first_o concern_v that_o very_a canon_n which_o you_o produce_v against_o we_o as_o though_o we_o do_v transgress_v it_o we_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v as_o well_o observe_v it_o as_o ever_o do_v any_o church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v indeed_o transgress_v it_o in_o which_o sometime_o one_o bishop_n alone_o do_v consecrate_v a_o bishop_n two_o abbot_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o two_o bishop_n as_o 8._o bellarmine_n confess_v second_o according_a to_o the_o nicen_n canon_n the_o power_n to_o confirm_v bishop_n belong_v to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a of_o the_o province_n without_o who_o approbation_n whosoever_o be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n the_o nicen_n father_n account_n for_o no_o bishop_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n allow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n allow_v though_o he_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a and_o disallow_v he_o who_o the_o pope_n disallow_v though_o he_o be_v lawful_o allow_v by_o his_o metropolitan_a three_o the_o nicen_n 5._o canon_n forbid_v that_o any_o bishop_n shall_v absolve_v they_o which_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o another_o bishop_n but_o the_o pope_n will_v open_v and_o shut_v bind_v and_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n four_o the_o nicen_n canon_n appoint_v that_o old_a 6._o custom_n shall_v be_v keep_v and_o namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o egypt_n lybya_n and_o pentapolis_n because_o such_o also_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o likewise_o that_o in_o antioch_n and_o other_o province_n the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n and_o prerogative_n which_o word_n in_o all_o reason_n import_v that_o every_o metropolitan_a shall_v have_v pre-eminence_n
within_o his_o own_o province_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o rome_n which_o custom_n they_o commend_v and_o propose_v for_o a_o pattern_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n care_v neither_o for_o canon_n nor_o custom_n which_o make_v against_o he_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o metropolitan_a over_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o province_n and_o patriarch_n over_o his_o own_o metropolitan_n but_o he_o will_v stretch_v out_o the_o paw_n of_o his_o supremacy_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n five_o the_o nicen_n canon_n will_v have_v no_o priest_n make_v without_o 9_o examination_n and_o such_o as_o be_v rash_o ordain_v they_o do_v not_o allow_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n make_v 3._o boy_n priest_n and_o boy_n bishop_n and_o boy_z cardinals_z garden_n ferdinandus_n medici_n a_o florentine_n be_v make_v a_o cardinal_n by_o sixtus_n quintus_n when_o he_o be_v not_o full_o thirteen_o year_n old_a and_o johannes_n medici_n which_o be_v afterward_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o be_v cardinal_n before_o he_o be_v fourteen_o year_n complete_a yet_o he_o be_v a_o archbishop_n five_o year_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n and_o lest_o you_o shall_v imagine_v that_o this_o favour_n be_v afford_v only_o to_o florentine_n odettus_fw-la castilioneus_fw-la be_v cardinal_a at_o eleven_o year_n old_a yet_o he_o be_v elect_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n alphonsus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n king_n of_o portugal_n be_v cardinal_n at_o seven_o year_n old_a and_o yet_o he_o be_v bishop_n before_o he_o be_v cardinal_n these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o office_n be_v to_o choose_v the_o pope_n to_o assist_v he_o with_o their_o counsel_n and_o to_o sit_v with_o he_o as_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o wonderful_a if_o we_o may_v believe_v glaber_n rodulphus_fw-la a_o monk_n of_o your_o own_o which_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n benedict_n the_o nine_o be_v make_v pope_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v not_o this_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v father_n of_o the_o church_n moderator_n of_o general_a counsel_n decider_n of_o all_o controversy_n expounder_n of_o all_o scripture_n the_o only_a oracle_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o judge_n paramount_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n six_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n do_v not_o suffer_v a_o deacon_n so_o much_o as_o to_o sit_v among_o priest_n but_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v in_o place_n inferior_a to_o the_o bishop_n so_o the_o deacon_n to_o the_o priest_n now_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v true_a which_o 16._o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o under_o sylvester_n there_o be_v seven_o cardinal_n deacon_n in_o rome_n yet_o the_o nicen_n council_n make_v no_o exception_n at_o all_o of_o cardinal_n but_o be_v he_o cardinal_n or_o not_o cardinal_n the_o deacon_n be_v inferior_a to_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v advance_v his_o cardinal_n even_o such_o as_o be_v neither_o bishop_n nor_o priest_n first_o above_o bishop_n then_o above_o archbishop_n last_o of_o all_o above_o patriarch_n seven_o the_o nicen_n 17._o canon_n forbid_v any_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v in_o his_o church_n a_o clerk_n belong_v to_o another_o bishop_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o belong_v but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ordain_v whosoever_o wheresoever_o whensoever_o not_o expect_v the_o consent_n of_o any_o man_n last_o of_o all_o the_o nicen_n 18._o canon_n forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o follow_v filthy_a lucre_n wherein_o how_o his_o holiness_n excel_v be_v plain_o plait_v out_o by_o claudius_n 1._o espencaeus_fw-la a_o divine_a of_o your_o own_o out_o of_o a_o shameless_a book_n open_o sell_v in_o rome_n call_v the_o tax_n of_o the_o chamber_n or_o chancery_n apostolic_a wherein_o a_o man_n may_v learn_v before_o hand_n at_o what_o price_n to_o be_v dispense_v withal_o for_o any_o villainy_n he_o shall_v commit_v be_v it_o adultery_n simony_n perjury_n incest_n or_o worse_o than_o incest_n wherefore_o philodox_n if_o paper_n can_v blush_v i_o be_o persuade_v the_o leaf_n of_o that_o book_n will_v be_v as_o red_a as_o scarlet_a so_o at_o rome_n nothing_o be_v forbid_v but_o to_o come_v without_o money_n if_o a_o man_n bring_v money_n it_o will_v procure_v a_o dispensation_n for_o any_o thing_n a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n find_v gâ—ace_n wheresoever_o it_o go_v and_o a_o key_n of_o gold_n can_v open_v saint_n peter_n lock_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v weigh_v at_o rome_n in_o a_o balance_n of_o gold_n as_o though_o poverty_n be_v the_o only_a irregularity_n and_o no_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o to_o want_v money_n so_o well_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v the_o nicen_n canon_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n a_o 4._o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o his_o province_n 2._o if_o this_o be_v hard_a to_o perform_v either_o by_o occasion_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o sure_o three_o aught_o to_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a &_o solet_fw-la they_o make_v a_o ordination_n likewise_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n when_o a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v let_v two_o bishop_n lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hold_v it_o over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o bishop_n pour_v the_o blessing_n upon_o he_o let_v all_o other_o bishop_n that_o be_v present_a touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n likewise_o the_o second_o 537._o council_n of_o arles_n let_v no_o bishop_n presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o permission_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a nor_o any_o bishop_n be_v a_o metropolitance_n without_o three_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n so_o that_o other_o of_o the_o same_o province_n be_v admonish_v by_o epistle_n that_o they_o may_v signify_v by_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v consent_v so_o the_o six_o 617._o council_n of_o carthage_n a_o bishop_n must_v be_v ordain_v of_o all_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v within_o the_o province_n but_o if_o this_o be_v hard_a either_o for_o urgent_a necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n yet_o by_o all_o mean_v three_o meeting_n together_o there_o may_v be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o absent_a bishop_n consent_v thereto_o by_o write_v so_o the_o second_o council_n at_o 669._o brachar_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o bishop_n shall_v be_v appoint_v especial_o by_o the_o whole_a council_n but_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v hear_v in_o respect_n of_o necessity_n or_o for_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n let_v three_o of_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o let_v the_o subscription_n of_o all_o both_o present_a and_o absent_a be_v take_v and_o so_o afterward_o let_v the_o ordination_n be_v perform_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o counsel_n and_o namely_o the_o nicen_n require_v the_o presence_n of_o three_o for_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v perform_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v by_o reason_n of_o urgent_a necessity_n yet_o sure_o three_o must_v be_v congregat_v so_o they_o make_v it_o not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n and_o in_o any_o case_n require_v three_o orthod._n what_o if_o three_o present_a proceed_v to_o a_o consecration_n not_o 3_o expect_v at_o all_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a phil._n their_o consent_n seem_v to_o be_v only_o of_o congruity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n orth._n but_o the_o nicen_n canon_n not_o content_a with_o three_o present_a require_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a in_o the_o same_o strictness_n of_o word_n yet_o sure_o let_v three_o be_v congregat_v into_o one_o place_n so_o that_o they_o have_v also_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o absent_a and_o so_o let_v they_o make_v a_o ordination_n wherefore_o if_o you_o expound_v the_o one_o branch_n as_o a_o point_n of_o congruity_n why_o do_v you_o urge_v the_o other_o as_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n again_o these_o counsel_n be_v hold_v florente_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la when_o the_o world_n be_v furnish_v with_o plenty_n of_o godly_a bishop_n but_o you_o urge_v they_o against_o a_o church_n late_o eclipse_v and_o new_o recover_v from_o darkness_n the_o world_n round_o about_o be_v drown_v in_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n these_o answer_n may_v be_v sufficient_a but_o for_o your_o better_a satisfaction_n let_v we_o search_v the_o sense_n of_o your_o authority_n by_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o the_o first_o be_v a_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v when_o bishop_n be_v scant_o require_v two_o or_o three_o the_o second_o draw_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n suppose_v to_o
be_v present_a but_o they_o not_o willing_a to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n admit_v the_o communion_n of_o euagrius_n and_o exasperate_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n phil._n i_o will_v answer_v with_o 64._o baronius_n those_o thing_n which_o theodoret_n say_v concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o euagrius_n perform_v during_o the_o life_n of_o paulinus_n be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n affirm_v that_o the_o auditor_n of_o paulinus_n do_v not_o attempt_v to_o substitute_n euagrius_n into_o his_o place_n till_o after_o the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n ortho_n it_o be_v a_o shameful_a course_n of_o baronius_n to_o reject_v in_o history_n whatsoever_o do_v not_o fit_a his_o fancy_n in_o this_o present_a point_n he_o pretend_v repugnancy_n where_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o ordination_n 15._o socrates_n and_o 15._o sozomen_n of_o installation_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o the_o other_o branch_n that_o euagrius_n be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n ortho_n 64._o baronius_n say_v pro_fw-la euagrio_n syricius_n theodosium_n interpellavit_fw-la syricius_n the_o pope_n do_v solicit_v theodosius_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o euagrius_n and_o 536._o binius_fw-la pontifex_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n be_v against_o flavianus_n as_o before_o they_o stand_v for_o paulinus_n so_o now_o they_o take_v part_n with_o euagrius_n and_o animate_v the_o emperor_n against_o flavianus_n moreover_o innocent_a the_o first_o grant_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n upon_o this_o condition_n among_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v those_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o euagrius_n the_o successor_n of_o paulinus_n with_o their_o order_n and_o honour_n as_o be_v likewise_o confess_v by_o 579._o binius_fw-la here_o be_v a_o plain_a example_n of_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o and_o yet_o allow_v both_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o by_o two_o pope_n hitherto_o the_o example_n of_o three_o patriarch_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o neighbour_n of_o france_n concern_v who_o johannes_n 7._o 681_o mayor_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n sai_z rusticus_n &_o eleutherius_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la beato_fw-la dionysio_fw-la ad_fw-la gallias_n venerunt_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la episcopi_fw-la sed_fw-la galliae_fw-la episcopos_fw-la solus_fw-la dionysius_n ordinavit_fw-la rusticus_n and_o eleutherus_n which_o come_v into_o france_n with_o s._n denys_n be_v no_o bishop_n but_o denys_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n final_o i_o will_v add_v some_o testimony_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n johannes_n 8._o maior_n supra_fw-la dico_fw-la esse_fw-la constitutionem_fw-la humanaâ—_n quod_fw-la episcopus_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la â—_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v of_o three_o potestate_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la unus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la alium_fw-la consecrandum_fw-la nec_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la propter_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la inventum_fw-la ut_fw-la tres_fw-la concurrant_fw-la i._n in_o the_o church_n one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v that_o three_o bishop_n shall_v meet_v together_o cardinal_n 492._o turrecremata_fw-la be_v plentiful_a in_o this_o point_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o fourteen_o argument_n phil._n yet_o other_o doctor_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v be_v of_o another_o opinion_n the_o second_o book_n wherein_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v examine_v chap._n i._n wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a orth._n svppose_v i_o shall_v admit_v that_o three_o bishop_n be_v everlasting_o and_o unchangeable_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n and_o that_o of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o the_o defect_n shall_v make_v a_o nullity_n what_o will_v this_o advantage_n you_o or_o disadvantage_n we_o phil._n very_o much_o for_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o your_o bishop_n be_v no_o bishop_n ortho_n why_o so_o there_o be_v not_o a_o bishop_n in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n live_v which_o be_v not_o consecrate_a by_o three_o our_o book_n of_o consecrate_v may_v inform_v you_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n two_o bishop_n do_v always_o present_v the_o person_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o the_o archbishop_n or_o some_o other_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o his_o commission_n pronounce_v the_o blessing_n as_o principal_a consecratour_n be_v not_o this_o canonical_a phil._n no_o because_o your_o 8._o consecrate_v bishop_n be_v not_o themselves_o canonical_a for_o to_o a_o canonical_a bishop_n it_o be_v require_v that_o he_o have_v three_o such_o bishop_n for_o his_o consecrator_n as_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o consecrate_a by_o three_o and_o again_o each_o of_o they_o by_o three_o and_o so_o by_o continual_a succession_n till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o apostle_n for_o as_o doct._n 6._o stapleton_n say_v christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la suos_fw-la pastor_n &_o episcopos_fw-la perpetua_fw-la successione_n potest_fw-la ostendere_fw-la i._o that_o only_o be_v christ_n church_n which_o can_v show_v her_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n in_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n and_o ibidem_fw-la again_o ubicunque_fw-la talis_fw-la perpetuâ—_n successio_fw-la non_fw-la in_o eisdem_fw-la locis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la legitima_fw-la &_o successiva_fw-la vocatione_n missione_n &_o ordinatione_fw-la ostendi_fw-la potest_fw-la ibi_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la pars_fw-la &_o membrum_fw-la i._o wheresoever_o such_o a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o pastor_n can_v be_v show_v not_o in_o the_o same_o place_n but_o in_o the_o same_o lawful_a and_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n there_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o be_v a_o part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 95._o now_o if_o you_o can_v show_v any_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o you_o can_v show_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o can_v the_o donatist_n of_o who_o optatus_n thus_o write_v missus_fw-la est_fw-la victor_n etc._n etc._n victor_n be_v send_v of_o the_o donatist_n to_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o servant_n without_o a_o ruler_n a_o scholar_n without_o a_o master_n a_o successor_n without_o a_o predecessor_n igitur_fw-la quia_fw-la claudianus_n etc._n etc._n i._n therefore_o because_o claudian_n seem_v to_o succeed_v to_o lucian_n lucian_n to_o macrobius_n macrobius_n to_o encolpius_n encolpius_n to_o boniface_n boniface_n to_o victor_n if_o now_o we_o shall_v ask_v victor_n in_o who_o place_n he_o sit_v and_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v he_o can_v not_o show_v any_o other_o chair_n or_o see_v but_o the_o see_v and_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n thus_o i_o say_v that_o as_o victor_n among_o the_o donatist_n so_o luther_n among_o the_o protestant_n of_o wittenberg_n so_o zuinglius_fw-la among_o the_o sacramentary_n of_o zurich_n so_o calvin_n among_o those_o of_o geneva_n so_o bernard_n rotman_n among_o the_o anabaptist_n so_o m._n jewel_n grindall_n and_o horn_n and_o such_o other_o false_a bishop_n among_o we_o have_v rise_v and_o start_v up_o sudden_o without_o father_n without_o predecessor_n without_o master_n in_o any_o right_a and_o lineal_a succession_n or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o let_v they_o search_v their_o record_n turn_v their_o register_n produce_v their_o evidence_n unfold_v their_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n their_o canonical_a succession_n which_o they_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v do_v but_o we_o can_v show_v you_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o from_o s._n peter_n to_o our_o holy_a father_n paulus_n quintus_fw-la who_o now_o live_v 6._o antonius_n democharis_n have_v describe_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n or_o rather_o of_o all_o the_o province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n 7._o doct._n stapleton_n write_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n a_o catalogue_n find_v in_o a_o monastery_n contain_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o western_a church_n history_n register_n public_a table_n the_o very_a temple_n and_o most_o ancient_a monument_n of_o ecclesiastical_a college_n be_v evident_a argument_n of_o our_o succession_n yea_o we_o have_v a_o catalogue_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n then_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n like_o a_o golden_a chain_n who_o sacred_a link_n have_v such_o a_o mutual_a connexion_n and_o dependencie_n that_o from_o the_o bless_a apostle_n we_o
may_v descend_v by_o degree_n to_o the_o low_a link_n even_o to_o the_o last_o bishop_n of_o england_n whence_o we_o may_v return_v again_o ascend_v and_o climb_v up_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o but_o now_o alas_o since_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n in_o stead_n of_o golden_a link_n you_o have_v add_v leaden_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o breach_n a_o rupture_n a_o plain_a dissolution_n in_o the_o chain_n you_o may_v well_o climb_v up_o a_o few_o step_n by_o the_o leaden_a ladder_n but_o you_o must_v down_o again_o you_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n in_o the_o golden_a ladder_n of_o succession_n which_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o s._n peter_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n himself_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o only_o have_v canonical_a bishop_n all_o other_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n orthod._n just_a for_o all_o the_o pope_n goose_n be_v swan_n and_o other_o man_n swan_n be_v goose_n phil._n i_o may_v bring_v the_o church_n insult_v against_o you_o as_o tertullian_n do_v 2_o against_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n 37._o qui_fw-la estis_fw-la quando_fw-la &_o unde_fw-la venistis_fw-la quid_fw-la in_o meo_fw-la agitis_fw-la non_fw-la mei_fw-la quo_fw-la martion_n jure_fw-la syluam_fw-la meam_fw-la caedis_fw-la qua_fw-la licentia_fw-la valentine_n fontes_fw-la meos_fw-la transuertis_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la possessio_fw-la olim_fw-la possideo_fw-la prio_fw-la possideo_fw-la habeo_fw-la origines_fw-la firmas_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsis_fw-la authoribus_fw-la quorum_fw-la fuit_fw-la res_fw-la ego_fw-la sum_fw-la haeres_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la sicut_fw-la caverunt_fw-la testamento_fw-la sicut_fw-la fidei_fw-la commiserunt_fw-la sicut_fw-la adiuraverunt_fw-la ita_fw-la teneo_fw-la 1._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n see_v you_o be_v not_o i_o o_o luther_n by_o what_o authority_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n o_o calvin_n by_o what_o licence_n do_v thou_o turn_v away_o the_o course_n of_o my_o fountain_n it_o be_v my_o possession_n i_o possess_v it_o by_o prescription_n i_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n i_o have_v strong_a evidence_n from_o the_o true_a owner_n i_o be_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o they_o appoint_v by_o testament_n as_o they_o commit_v it_o to_o trust_v as_o they_o bind_v man_n by_o adjuration_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v enjoy_v so_o i_o enjoy_v it_o ortho_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o demand_n in_o order_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o darkness_n we_o do_v spring_n from_o yourselves_o be_v still_o content_a to_o be_v you_o so_o you_o will_v be_v christ_n otherwise_o know_v that_o the_o vineyard_n be_v not_o you_o but_o christ_n wherein_o we_o have_v cut_v down_o nothing_o but_o your_o corruption_n neither_o have_v we_o divert_v the_o fountain_n though_o we_o be_v force_v to_o cut_v out_o a_o channel_n to_o drain_v it_o to_o strain_v it_o to_o purge_v it_o from_o your_o pollution_n that_o so_o we_o may_v drink_v the_o water_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o well_n of_o salvation_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v by_o lawful_a possession_n by_o ancient_a and_o just_a prescription_n by_o inheritance_n from_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o you_o have_v sound_a record_n and_o evidence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o that_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o you_o whatsoever_o be_v controversed_a between_o we_o in_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n therein_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o write_a will_n and_o testament_n of_o christ_n let_v that_o be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o you_o phil._n when_o the_o question_n be_v between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n concern_v the_o temple_n whether_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o law_n allow_v that_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o other_o in_o mount_n garizin_v 5._o andronicus_n produce_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n whereupon_o ptolomeus_n king_n of_o egypt_n give_v sentence_n for_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n what_o say_v you_o have_v he_o not_o reason_n ortho_n he_o have_v for_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o priesthood_n only_o to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n so_o they_o only_o have_v title_n to_o the_o priesthood_n who_o descend_v from_o aaron_n by_o carnal_a generation_n but_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n perform_v the_o priest_n office_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v wherefore_o as_o they_o alone_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o alone_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n very_o well_o now_o to_o proceed_v we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n zion_n you_o be_v build_v upon_o cranmer_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v we_o have_v a_o church_n and_o priesthood_n which_o derive_v their_o original_n from_o christ_n you_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o cranmer_n now_o if_o this_o matter_n be_v put_v to_o king_n ptolemy_n or_o any_o other_o indifferent_a man_n will_v not_o he_o give_v judgement_n for_o we_o against_o you_o orthod._n no_o neither_o for_o your_o priesthood_n nor_o for_o your_o church_n not_o for_o the_o first_o because_o the_o priesthood_n which_o the_o apostle_n confer_v be_v only_o a_o power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o posterity_n successive_o by_o ordination_n be_v find_v at_o this_o day_n in_o some_o fort_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o regard_n whereof_o you_o may_v be_v say_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o cranmer_n you_o and_o we_o cranmer_n and_o consequent_o we_o also_o in_o this_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o you_o but_o beside_o this_o which_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n you_o have_v add_v another_o thing_n the_o imagination_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o you_o esteem_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n to_o wit_n a_o power_n to_o offer_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o this_o you_o shall_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n see_v as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v be_v prove_v they_o neither_o be_v such_o priest_n themselves_o nor_o ever_o by_o ordination_n deliver_v any_o such_o priesthood_n and_o as_o ptolemy_n if_o he_o live_v in_o this_o age_n can_v not_o justify_v your_o priest_n so_o neither_o can_v he_o nor_o any_o indifferent_a man_n justify_v your_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o argument_n draw_v from_o outward_a succession_n for_o how_o slender_a it_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o consideration_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o probamus_fw-la bellarmine_n deny_v to_o be_v a_o church_n pretend_v that_o they_o be_v convict_v in_o three_o full_a counsel_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n yet_o constantinople_n can_v fetch_v her_o pedigree_n from_o saint_n andrew_n the_o apostle_n as_o witness_v 6._o nicephorus_n and_o bring_v it_o downward_o even_o to_o jeremie_n who_o 4._o live_v in_o this_o present_a age_n likewise_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n challenge_v succession_n as_o well_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o roman_a fine_a baronius_n record_v a_o ambassage_n from_o gabriel_n their_o patriach_n to_o clemens_n the_o eight_o in_o the_o title_n whereof_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o 97._o patriarch_n successor_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o line_n of_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n have_v be_v interrupt_v be_v it_o so_o and_o have_v not_o the_o roman_a be_v so_o likewise_o fine_a genebrard_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o fifty_o pope_n by_o the_o space_n of_o almost_o 150._o year_n be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apotacticall_a and_o apostatical_a 4._o baronius_n lament_v that_o false_a pope_n be_v thrust_v by_o strumpet_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n platina_n 8._o say_v it_o be_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o any_o factious_a fellow_n may_v invade_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n i_o pass_v over_o 2._o your_o heretical_a pope_n your_o woman_n pope_n and_o your_o antipope_n whereof_o you_o have_v have_v some_o time_n two_o some_o time_n three_o at_o once_o so_o that_o one_o can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o only_o by_o the_o prevail_v faction_n for_o he_o that_o win_v it_o in_o the_o field_n must_v wear_v the_o garland_n the_o weak_a side_n must_v to_o the_o wall_n and_o ambitious_a wit_n must_v be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o writing_n to_o maintain_v the_o pope_n quarrel_n have_v you_o not_o now_o great_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o this_o noble_a succession_n if_o you_o expound_v yourself_o not_o of_o local_a and_o personal_a but_o of_o such_o as_o appear_v in_o successive_a vocation_n mission_n and_o ordination_n then_o why_o do_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o polydore_n virgil_n or_o of_o democharis_n or_o of_o the_o old_a monument_n find_v in_o a_o
monastery_n which_o have_v only_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o succeed_v such_o person_n in_o such_o place_n but_o have_v not_o describe_v their_o successive_a ordination_n &_o if_o you_o can_v show_v we_o this_o also_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_a church_n for_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v that_o constantinople_n and_o alexandria_n may_v have_v this_o as_o well_o as_o rome_n moreover_o your_o own_o former_a example_n do_v confute_v you_o for_o 6_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o mount_n garizim_n be_v brother_n to_o jaddi_n the_o high_a priest_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v the_o like_a succession_n from_o aaron_n yet_o the_o samaritan_n be_v not_o a_o true_a but_o schismatical_a church_n in_o regard_n whereof_o their_o temple_n be_v call_v ibid._n templum_fw-la transgressorum_fw-la final_o suppose_v that_o into_o the_o place_n of_o a_o catholic_a and_o canonical_a bishop_n decease_v a_o capable_a and_o catholic_a man_n be_v canonical_o choose_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a that_o he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n as_o for_o example_n a_o arrian_n and_o may_v draw_v his_o flock_n after_o he_o will_v you_o now_o say_v that_o this_o flock_n so_o poison_v with_o arianism_n be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n yet_o here_o be_v local_a and_o personal_a succession_n yea_o even_o the_o golden_a chain_n of_o successive_a ordination_n therefore_o that_o assertion_n of_o stapletons_n to_o with_o that_o wheresoever_o this_o succession_n be_v there_o be_v also_o a_o true_a catholic_a church_n can_v be_v defend_v but_o 8._o bellarmine_n say_v far_o more_o true_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o where_o there_o be_v succession_n for_o beside_o this_o outward_a succession_n there_o must_v likewise_o be_v the_o inward_a succession_n of_o doctrine_n to_o make_v a_o true_a church_n 43_o irenaeus_n describe_v those_o which_o have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n have_v receive_v the_o certain_a grace_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o succession_n he_o call_v the_o principal_a succession_n so_o gregory_n 21._o nazianzen_n have_v say_v that_o athanasius_n succeed_v saint_n mark_v in_o godliness_n add_v that_o this_o succession_n in_o godliness_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v account_v succession_n for_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v be_v repute_v a_o adversary_n even_o while_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n for_o the_o latter_a have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o former_a have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v prove_v your_o succession_n in_o doctrine_n otherwise_o you_o must_v be_v hold_v for_o adversary_n even_o while_o you_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n phil._n we_o can_v prove_v it_o when_o occasion_n require_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o can_v conclude_v affirmative_o that_o where_o successive_a ordination_n be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n yet_o we_o may_v conclude_v negative_o that_o that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v no_o church_n ortho_n have_v not_o pope_n pelagius_n this_o ordination_n you_o speak_v of_o phil._n he_o have_v no_o doubt_n and_o so_o succeed_v the_o bless_a apostle_n orthod._n but_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o as_o i_o have_v 7._o prove_v so_o euagrius_n be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o have_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o therefore_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o one_o may_v be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n and_o have_v succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n although_o he_o be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o one_o yet_o mistake_v i_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o as_o though_o any_o of_o our_o english_a protestant_n bishop_n since_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n be_v so_o consecrate_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o justify_v that_o their_o order_n be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o also_o exact_a according_a to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o canon_n phil._n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o as_o those_o which_o can_v not_o show_v their_o pedigree_n from_o aaron_n 64_o be_v put_v from_o the_o priesthood_n so_o you_o must_v be_v content_a to_o be_v serve_v in_o like_a manner_n orthodox_n see_v you_o accuse_v we_o for_o break_v the_o golden_a chain_n 3_o behold_v take_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n examine_v it_o from_o end_n to_o end_n look_v upon_o every_o link_n let_v we_o see_v those_o breach_n those_o rupture_n those_o dissolution_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o let_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n whether_o you_o or_o we_o have_v break_v the_o canon_n and_o because_o you_o so_o brag_v and_o blaze_v your_o own_o arm_n let_v we_o first_o see_v how_o you_o can_v prove_v your_o glorious_a succession_n phil._n we_o can_v name_v the_o bishop_n which_o succeed_v one_o another_o in_o their_o several_a see_v even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o schism_n orthod._n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n succeed_a one_o another_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o plot_n out_o the_o whole_a chain_n of_o their_o successive_a ordination_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n can_v you_o perform_v it_o if_o not_o by_o your_o own_o sentence_n you_o must_v be_v put_v from_o your_o priesthood_n phil._n we_o can_v if_o you_o will_v grant_v that_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v reason_n shall_v be_v grant_v for_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o our_o english_a catholic_a bishop_n derive_v their_o succession_n from_o the_o saxon_n the_o saxon_n from_o the_o french_a some_o of_o both_o from_o the_o roman_a and_o the_o roman_a from_o all_o nation_n therefore_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o record_n must_v be_v search_v if_o we_o will_v particular_o deduce_v the_o successive_a ordination_n of_o any_o one_o bishop_n of_o late_a time_n now_o although_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v careful_a to_o record_v the_o consecration_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o may_v be_v omit_v by_o negligence_n of_o register_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o former_o record_v may_v be_v perish_v by_o injury_n of_o time_n it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o yet_o remain_v upon_o record_n can_v by_v we_o be_v attain_v because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o see_v the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o kingdom_n require_v three_o see_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v continual_o by_o three_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o any_o bishop_n general_o repute_v a_o bishop_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n by_o give_v holy_a order_n subscribe_v to_o general_a counsel_n execute_v without_o any_o check_n or_o controlment_n the_o duty_n belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n we_o may_v in_o all_o reason_n presume_v that_o he_o be_v make_v canonical_o by_o three_o if_o there_o be_v neither_o public_a fame_n nor_o probable_a reason_n nor_o suspicion_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o wanton_a wit_n must_v not_o be_v suffer_v upon_o their_o own_o fancy_n to_o call_v reverend_a antiquity_n into_o question_n otherwise_o see_v none_o can_v be_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o a_o priest_n a_o peevish_a man_n may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v bishop_n unless_o he_o do_v see_v their_o letter_n of_o order_n again_o see_v no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n except_o he_o be_v baptize_v a_o froward_a fellow_n may_v deny_v their_o priesthood_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v produce_v by_o who_o and_o where_o they_o be_v baptize_v no_o sir_n we_o may_v not_o admit_v of_o such_o deal_n neither_o must_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v these_o thing_n but_o when_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o contrary_a we_o may_v presume_v they_o to_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o all_o christian_a nation_n orthodox_n you_o speak_v reason_n only_o this_o i_o require_v at_o your_o hand_n that_o the_o same_o liberty_n which_o you_o assume_v to_o yourselves_o you_o will_v according_a to_o equity_n allow_v to_o other_o and_o see_v you_o challenge_v all_o the_o bishop_n before_o cranmer_n for_o your_o own_o may_v it_o please_v you_o to_o let_v we_o see_v the_o several_a link_n of_o your_o golden_a chain_n from_o the_o first_o conversion_n until_o his_o time_n and_o we_o will_v extend_v they_o to_o this_o present_a day_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o
gospel_n and_o here_o for_o our_o direction_n we_o will_v follow_v the_o conduct_n of_o a_o star_n i_o mean_v of_o gildas_n who_o for_o antiquity_n be_v the_o most_o ancient_a historian_n of_o our_o nation_n for_o his_o wisdom_n be_v surname_v sapiens_fw-la and_o for_o his_o devotion_n and_o eloquence_n may_v well_o be_v term_v the_o zealous_a and_o golden_a mouth_a gildas_n this_o brit._n gildas_n declare_v how_o these_o freeze_a land_n far_o remote_a from_o the_o visible_a sun_n receive_v the_o glitter_a beam_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o invisible_a sun_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tiberius_n caesar._n which_o point_n be_v the_o more_o remarkable_a because_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o he_o pronounce_v it_o upon_o sure_a ground_n and_o certain_a sâ—imus_n knowledge_n now_o 1._o tiberius_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 39_o according_o to_o baronius_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o britain_n receive_v the_o gospel_n five_o year_n at_o least_o before_o either_o paul_n or_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n by_o which_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o first_o converter_n of_o our_o nation_n do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n phil._n 26._o if_o they_o do_v not_o come_v from_o rome_n yet_o preach_v they_o the_o roman_a faith_n of_o which_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n themselves_o before_o the_o go_n of_o s._n joseph_n into_o britain_n 8._o fides_n vestra_fw-la annuntiatur_fw-la in_o universo_fw-la mundo_fw-la i_o your_o faith_n be_v preach_v and_o diwlge_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n signify_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n plant_v in_o rome_n by_o s._n peter_n be_v derive_v already_o for_o a_o platform_n into_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n round_o about_o orthod._n whosoever_o they_o be_v or_o whence_o soever_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o vouchsafe_v even_o in_o the_o morning_n of_o the_o gospel_n gracious_o to_o remember_v we_o and_o to_o display_v unto_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o whereas_o you_o say_v they_o preach_v the_o roman_a faith_n be_v it_o so_o the_o roman_a yet_o not_o you_o but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v profess_v this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n be_v make_v conformable_a to_o that_o which_o saint_n paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o we_o will_v embrace_v with_o you_o the_o roman_a faith_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o chap._n iii_o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la phil._n now_o 1._o do_v follow_v two_o other_o more_o famous_a and_o public_a conversion_n of_o the_o say_a island_n under_o two_o renown_a pope_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o their_o special_a industry_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o register_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o do_v so_o much_o press_v the_o spleen_n and_o move_v the_o gall_n of_o our_o rome-biter_n as_o they_o leave_v no_o corner_n of_o their_o wit_n unsi_v to_o discredit_v or_o reject_v the_o same_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v under_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la and_o king_n lucius_n ortho_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n but_o rather_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o john_n cat_n capgrave_n who_o be_v commend_v by_o 25._o parson_n for_o a_o learned_a man_n relate_v that_o eluanus_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o at_o glastenbury_n have_v disperse_v through_o the_o wide_a field_n of_o britain_n those_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n sow_v by_o joseph_n it_o be_v also_o record_v in_o your_o 4_o martyrologe_n which_o use_v to_o be_v read_v in_o your_o church_n that_o lucius_n never_o carry_v himself_o as_o a_o enemy_n to_o christian_a religion_n but_o show_v himself_o favourable_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o miracle_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n soon_o if_o he_o have_v not_o see_v christian_n reproach_v by_o the_o pagan_n as_o infamous_a person_n and_o despiteful_o handle_v by_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v in_o authority_n but_o afterward_o understand_v by_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n that_o some_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n and_o among_o other_o pertinax_n and_o trebellius_n yea_o and_o that_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o emperor_n have_v get_v a_o victory_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o christian_n have_v use_v they_o kind_o he_o send_v a_o ambassage_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n britain_n entreat_v eleutherius_fw-la by_o they_o that_o he_o will_v open_v a_o passage_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o minister_n for_o the_o foster_a and_o cherish_v of_o christian_a religion_n in_o britain_n john_n supra_fw-la capgrave_n report_v that_o eleutherius_fw-la make_v eluanus_n bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o meduinus_n a_o doctor_n to_o preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n which_o show_v that_o when_o they_o be_v send_v ambassador_n to_o eleutherius_fw-la they_o be_v no_o novice_n but_o profound_a divine_n and_o practise_a teacher_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o be_v term_v by_o one_o of_o your_o own_o perâ—to_fw-la historian_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v learned_a preacher_n who_o have_v sow_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n through_o the_o whole_a island_n and_o christian_n famous_a for_o miracle_n even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la his_o send_n phil._n peradventure_o some_o private_a christian_n but_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o 2_o any_o induce_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o saint_n 4_o bede_n that_o the_o king_n write_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la desire_v that_o by_o his_o commandment_n he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o christian_a whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian._n orth._n in_o that_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o may_v see_v the_o motion_n proceed_v from_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o not_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o be_v already_o make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v make_v a_o christian_a by_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n he_o have_v already_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n and_o seek_v mean_n that_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n may_v follow_v after_o which_o argue_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sanctify_v and_o season_v with_o grace_n 20_o serenaverant_fw-la enim_fw-la eius_fw-la mentem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o miracle_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v clear_v his_o mind_n phil._n what_o move_v the_o king_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v 3_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o other_o place_n near_o than_o rome_n ortho_n first_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o the_o imperial_a city_n plant_v by_o two_o so_o great_a apostle_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o flourish_v with_o store_n of_o excellent_a man_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o likely_a to_o furnish_v they_o second_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v spread_v their_o golden_a eagle_n over_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o island_n the_o emperor_n hadrian_n as_o â—_o aelius_n spartianus_n report_v have_v make_v a_o wall_n fourscore_o mile_n long_o antoninus_n pius_n as_o julius_n 〈◊〉_d capitolinus_n declare_v have_v make_v another_o to_o divide_v the_o roman_n from_o the_o britain_n and_o all_o that_o live_v within_o this_o wall_n be_v tributary_n to_o the_o roman_n of_o which_o number_n king_n lucius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v who_o father_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o rome_n entertain_v friendship_n with_o the_o roman_n and_o pâ—ide_v they_o 〈…〉_z tribute_n in_o which_o respect_n as_o also_o for_o the_o great_a intercourse_n between_o rome_n and_o britain_n king_n lucius_n have_v opportunity_n to_o send_v and_o may_v conceive_v great_a hope_n to_o prevail_v three_o it_o be_v not_o unlâ—â—elie_a that_o the_o ambassador_n which_o inform_v he_o how_o some_o of_o the_o senator_n be_v become_v christian_n may_v be_v themselves_o christian_n and_o persuader_n of_o he_o both_o to_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o preacher_n phil._n you_o have_v omit_v the_o principal_a reason_n for_o see_v there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n any_o face_n or_o fashion_n of_o a_o church_n in_o britain_n to_o who_o shall_v he_o seek_v for_o plant_v of_o religion_n and_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n but_o only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o fountain_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n a_o particular_a bishop_n have_v jurisdiction_n only_o over_o his_o own_o diocese_n a_o archbishop_n only_o over_o his_o own_o province_n a_o patriarch_n be_v likewise_o
confine_v and_o circumscribe_v with_o in_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v like_a unto_o the_o ocean_n environ_v the_o earth_n or_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n encompass_v all_o therefore_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n to_o who_o have_v frumentius_n recourse_n for_o the_o convert_n of_o india_n the_o story_n whereof_o be_v this_o a_o tyrian_a philosopher_n arrive_v in_o india_n be_v slay_v by_o the_o barbarian_n with_o all_o his_o company_n except_z two_o little_a child_n which_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o ship_n and_o be_v learn_v their_o lesson_n under_o a_o tree_n these_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o by_o the_o king_n and_o advance_a by_o he_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v adesius_n be_v make_v his_o steward_n the_o other_o that_o be_v frumentius_n his_o secretary_n afterwards_o the_o king_n die_v and_o leave_v his_o son_n in_o his_o nonage_n the_o queen_n entreat_v they_o both_o but_o especial_o frumentius_n to_o assist_v she_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n while_o frumentius_n be_v in_o this_o authority_n he_o inquire_v among_o the_o roman_a merchant_n for_o christian_n he_o show_v they_o all_o favour_n and_o countenance_n and_o admonish_v they_o to_o have_v their_o assemble_v for_o prayer_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n when_o the_o king_n come_v to_o age_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o kingdom_n and_o depart_v adesius_n to_o tyre_n frumentius_n to_o alexandria_n where_o he_o go_v to_o athanaesius_n and_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v do_v entreat_v he_o to_o send_v some_o worthy_a bishop_n to_o those_o multitude_n of_o christian_n and_o to_o those_o church_n which_o be_v build_v in_o that_o barbarous_a place_n then_o athanasius_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o priest_n say_v where_o shall_v we_o find_v such_o a_o man_n in_o who_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o perform_v these_o thing_n so_o he_o make_v frumentius_n bp._n &_o send_v he_o into_o india_n and_o the_o lord_n bless_v his_o labour_n sign_n and_o wonder_n be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o a_o infinite_a company_n of_o those_o barbarous_a people_n be_v convet_v to_o the_o faith_n this_o story_n be_v record_v by_o 9_o ruffinus_n who_o live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n not_o out_o of_o the_o rumour_n of_o the_o people_n but_o by_o the_o relation_n of_o adesius_n himself_o the_o companion_n of_o frumentius_n who_o be_v afterward_o a_o priest_n of_o tyre_n and_o 15_o socrates_n 23._o theodoret_n and_o 23._o sozomen_n do_v all_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o ruffinus_n thus_o athanasius_n send_v a_o bishop_n to_o convert_v india_n without_o consult_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o very_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o necessary_a but_o the_o pope_n then_o do_v challenge_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o to_o he_o wherefore_o the_o king_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v not_o of_o necessity_n but_o because_o it_o stand_v most_o with_o his_o conveniency_n phil._n you_o be_v unthankful_a and_o unwilling_a to_o acknowledge_v your_o obligation_n to_o rome_n orthod._n we_o confess_v a_o singular_a blessing_n from_o thence_o derive_v unto_o us._n for_o eleâ—therâ—us_n send_v fugatius_n and_o danatianus_fw-la otherwise_o call_v damianus_n by_o who_o join_v with_o eluanus_n and_o meduinus_n christian_a religion_n be_v advance_v then_o king_n lucius_n be_v baptize_v and_o many_o of_o his_o people_n then_o the_o druid_n be_v remove_v and_o in_o their_o room_n christian_n preacher_n place_v then_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v found_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o many_o god_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o one_o and_o only_o true_a god_n thus_o idolatry_n be_v despoil_v of_o her_o prey_n and_o dagon_n do_v fall_v down_o before_o the_o ark_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o roman_n before_o this_o time_n have_v divide_v britain_n into_o three_o occid_n province_n one_o of_o they_o be_v call_v maxima_fw-la caesariensis_n the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v york_n another_o britannia_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v london_n the_o three_o britannia_fw-la secunda_fw-la the_o metropolis_n whereof_o be_v caerlegion_n now_o in_o other_o city_n they_o have_v their_o flamen_fw-la in_o â—_o these_o three_o noble_a city_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o arch_n flamines_fw-la so_o there_o be_v 28._o flamen_fw-la and_o three_o archiflamines_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o so_o many_o bishop_n &_o archbishop_n be_v appoint_v this_o be_v deny_v by_o gultelmus_fw-la paruus_fw-la but_o a._n lelandus_n confute_v he_o first_o by_o asserius_fw-la menevensis_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n to_o king_n alfred_n second_o by_o geraldus_fw-la in_o dialogo_fw-la syluestri_n three_o by_o ptolomeus_n lucensis_n who_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la that_o the_o three_o protoflamine_n of_o britain_n be_v convert_v into_o so_o many_o archbishop_n concern_v their_o seat_n lelandus_n add_v london_n of_o the_o trinobantes_n and_o york_n of_o the_o brigantes_n do_v undoubted_o shine_v with_o this_o dignity_n therefore_o where_o be_v the_o three_o seat_n where_o but_o in_o wales_n in_o which_o point_n though_o i_o hold_v my_o peace_n trithemius_n be_v a_o evident_a witness_n hitherto_o lelandus_n now_o although_o britain_n be_v after_o the_o nicen_n council_n divide_v into_o five_o 117._o province_n valentia_n and_o flavia_n caesariensis_n be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o there_o be_v no_o new_a archbishopricke_n erect_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o those_o two_o new_a province_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o can_v not_o have_v bishopricke_n without_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a in_o who_o jurisdiction_n original_o they_o be_v which_o be_v not_o sufferable_a because_o it_o be_v against_o the_o 6._o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n decree_a that_o in_o antioch_n and_o in_o other_o province_n the_o dignity_n prerogative_n and_o authority_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v maintain_v phil._n be_v not_o all_o these_o bishopricke_n erect_v or_o at_o least_o confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n when_o the_o king_n desire_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o roman_a law_n he_o return_v this_o answer_n that_o there_o 5._o be_v already_o in_o britain_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n for_o he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o as_o he_o do_v not_o interpose_v himself_o in_o matter_n temporal_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a he_o send_v not_o one_o preacher_n into_o britain_n before_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o king_n neither_o do_v we_o find_v that_o he_o assume_v to_o himself_o any_o authority_n in_o erect_v of_o bishopricke_n neither_o do_v that_o age_n ascribe_v it_o unto_o he_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o former_a example_n of_o athanasius_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o religious_a cause_n within_o his_o own_o kingdom_n and_o assist_v by_o learned_a preacher_n establish_v such_o government_n and_o in_o such_o place_n as_o be_v most_o convenient_a yet_o make_v we_o no_o doubt_n but_o eleutherius_fw-la both_o give_v they_o instruction_n what_o he_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o likewise_o approve_v it_o with_o joy_n of_o heart_n when_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o jurisdiction_n but_o out_o of_o a_o christian_a devotion_n their_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o reject_v of_o austin_n may_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v under_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n have_v a_o government_n within_o themselves_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n a_o little_a world_n without_o the_o world_n may_v be_v govern_v by_o primate_fw-la of_o their_o own_o and_o exempt_a from_o all_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n phil._n do_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deliver_v they_o from_o 2._o arianisme_n 4._o and_o pelagianisme_n ortho_n if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o argue_v any_o papal_a jurisdiction_n but_o only_o christian_a compassion_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o read_v in_o 10._o bede_n that_o the_o land_n be_v infect_v with_o these_o heresy_n that_o rome_n do_v recover_v it_o we_o read_v not_o he_o tell_v how_o that_o at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o britain_n the_o french_a meet_v in_o a_o 17._o synod_n and_o send_v germanus_n and_o lupus_n two_o reverend_a bishop_n by_o who_o
stranger_n a_o common_a courtesy_n be_v a_o token_n of_o arrogancy_n and_o a_o proud_a look_n do_v argue_v a_o proud_a heart_n according_a to_o the_o say_n 27._o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o look_n phil._n supra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n john_n the_o apostle_n that_o we_o must_v vouchsafe_v such_o man_n as_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o catholic_a church_n no_o honour_n or_o office_n of_o courtesy_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o house_n neither_o say_v unto_o he_o god_n save_v you_o ortho_n how_o can_v you_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o british-bishop_n who_o confess_v as_o 2._o bede_n relate_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v yea_o 6._o parson_n the_o jesuite_n affirm_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n bring_v and_o that_o which_o the_o britain_n have_v before_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o material_a and_o substantial_a point_n phil._n 65._o they_o be_v all_o schismatic_n and_o guilty_a of_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orthod._n how_o can_v they_o depart_v from_o it_o see_v they_o be_v never_o link_v to_o it_o by_o any_o bond_n of_o obedience_n for_o when_o shall_v rome_n have_v any_o such_o jurisdiction_n over_o britain_n at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n you_o can_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o ever_o he_o challenge_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o even_o their_o manner_n of_o baptise_v observe_v easter_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a institution_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v more_o than_o probable_a proof_n that_o britain_n be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o though_o we_o can_v excuse_v the_o britain_n for_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n yet_o we_o must_v needs_o say_v they_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o refuse_v to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o his_o yoke_n and_o sure_o if_o austin_n have_v not_o have_v a_o proud_a spirit_n he_o will_v only_o have_v request_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o lord_n work_v and_o not_o 27._o have_v seek_v dominion_n over_o they_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n yet_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o aspire_a cogitation_n may_v further_o appear_v in_o that_o he_o demand_v of_o gregory_n ay_o how_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o britain_n and_o france_n thereby_o affect_v not_o only_a to_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o britain_n but_o over_o the_o french_a also_o which_o gregory_n well_o enough_o perceive_v answer_v we_o give_v thou_o no_o authority_n over_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n for_o that_o of_o ancient_a time_n of_o my_o predecessor_n the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n receive_v his_o pall_n who_o we_o must_v not_o bereave_v of_o his_o authority_n thus_o much_o of_o his_o pride_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o massacre_n follow_v i_o will_v not_o 3_o define_v you_o shall_v hear_v the_o opinion_n of_o 48._o amandus_n xierixensis_fw-la a_o friar_n minorite_n when_o the_o britain_n say_v he_o be_v catholik_o the_o saxon_n be_v gentile_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o who_o bless_v gregory_n send_v austin_n and_o mellitus_n which_o convert_v the_o saxon_n but_o when_o austin_n will_v have_v bring_v the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o the_o britain_n by_o apostolic_a authority_n that_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o as_o legate_n and_o preach_v with_o he_o to_o the_o english_a discord_n be_v move_v for_o their_o disobedience_n to_o saint_n austin_n and_o so_o war_n be_v raise_v between_o the_o king_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o of_o the_o saxon_n which_o now_o be_v convert_v will_v have_v subdue_v the_o britain_n to_o austin_n bede_n 2._o himself_o testify_v how_o austin_n threatful_o prophesy_v that_o if_o they_o will_v not_o take_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o concord_n with_o their_o brethren_n they_o shall_v receive_v war_n from_o their_o enemy_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v to_o the_o englishman_n the_o way_n of_o life_n they_o shall_v suffer_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o by_o their_o power_n the_o vengcance_n of_o death_n now_o because_o the_o event_n do_v answer_v to_o the_o speech_n it_o be_v call_v a_o pprophecy_n for_o what_o follow_v edilbert_n king_n of_o kent_n move_v edelfride_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o join_v with_o he_o against_o the_o britain_n and_o there_o be_v make_v a_o bloody_a massacre_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o 12_o galfridus_n monemutensis_fw-la in_o a_o part_n of_o the_o britain_n christianity_n yet_o flourish_v the_o which_o beginning_n in_o the_o day_n of_o eleutherius_fw-la never_o fail_v among_o they_o when_o austin_n come_v he_o find_v seven_o bishopric_n and_o a_o archbishopric_n supply_v with_o very_o godly_a governor_n and_o abbey_n a_o great_a number_n in_o which_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a order_n beside_o other_o city_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bangor_n there_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a church_n of_o 21._o hundred_o monk_n all_o live_n with_o the_o labour_n of_o their_o hand_n their_o abbot_n be_v name_v dinooch_n a_o man_n marvelous_o well_o learned_a who_o by_o diverse_a argument_n make_v it_o appear_v when_o austin_n require_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o they_o ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n edilbert_n therefore_o the_o king_n of_o kent_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v they_o refuse_v to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o austin_n and_o despise_v his_o preach_n stir_v up_o edelfride_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o saxon_n to_o gather_v a_o great_a army_n and_o go_v to_o bangor_n to_o destroy_v dinooch_n and_o his_o clergy_n who_o take_v the_o city_n command_v the_o sword_n of_o his_o man_n to_o be_v turn_v first_o upon_o the_o monk_n so_o twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o the_o same_o day_n deck_v with_o martyrdom_n enter_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o they_o be_v martyr_n what_o be_v they_o that_o make_v they_o martyr_n if_o the_o saxon_n be_v persecutor_n and_o do_v persecute_v they_o to_o that_o end_n that_o they_o may_v make_v they_o subject_a to_o austn_n what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o austin_n it_o have_v be_v the_o duty_n of_o austin_n say_v 9_o lelandus_n to_o have_v admonish_v the_o saxon_n that_o perfidious_a nation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v admit_v christianity_n sincere_o they_o shall_v restore_v to_o the_o just_a lord_n and_o possessor_n the_o empire_n of_o britain_n which_o contrary_a to_o the_o oath_n of_o warfare_n they_o have_v occupy_v by_o tyranny_n if_o austin_n seek_v by_o any_o sinister_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o jurisdiction_n he_o be_v far_o unlike_a to_o palladius_n bishop_n of_o scotland_n who_o as_o 3._o polydore_n witness_v beseech_v constantine_n their_o king_n with_o many_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v not_o assist_v with_o arm_n the_o idolatrous_a nation_n of_o the_o saxon_n against_o the_o christian_a britain_n phil._n saint_n 2_o bede_n say_v that_o saint_n austin_n long_o before_o that_o time_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n ort._n that_o be_v not_o saint_n bede_n but_o some_o false_a finger_n have_v foist_v it_o in_o for_o a_o learned_a 48._o antiquary_n skilful_a in_o the_o saxon_a language_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o saxon_a copy_n hitherto_o of_o circumstance_n incident_a to_o his_o person_n now_o at_o last_o let_v we_o come_v to_o his_o ordination_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o canonical_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v most_o canonical_a for_o as_o doctor_n ordinatus_fw-la stapleton_n declare_v 4_o out_o of_o saint_n bede_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n and_o consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n orthod._n pope_n 1._o gregory_n say_v he_o be_v consecrate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n phil._n that_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o copy_n for_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v germaniarum_n but_o galliarum_n as_o 17._o baronius_n think_v ort._n when_o do_v the_o french_a bishop_n ordain_v he_o phil._n after_o he_o have_v be_v a_o while_n in_o britain_n and_o have_v convert_v 27._o diverse_a ortho_n baronius_n supra_fw-la be_v persuade_v by_o a_o place_n of_o gregory_n that_o it_o be_v before_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o english_a but_o by_o who_o be_v he_o ordain_v phil._n saint_n 27._o bede_n say_v that_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o aetherius_n archbishop_n of_o arles_n orthod._n baronius_n supra_fw-la say_v that_o aetherius_n be_v bishop_n of_o lion_n not_o of_o arles_n and_o that_o virgilius_n be_v then_o bishop_n
his_o former_a marriage_n condemn_v 6._o by_o such_o a_o world_n of_o witness_n so_o ground_v their_o judgement_n upon_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o settle_v any_o man_n conscience_n proceed_v the_o 14._o of_o november_n in_o the_o 24._o year_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o 217._o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n bullen_n who_o the_o seven_o of_o september_n follow_v 929._o bring_v forth_o the_o lady_n elizabeth_n the_o joy_n of_o england_n the_o star_n of_o europe_n and_o the_o phoenix_n of_o the_o world_n a_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n and_o the_o mirror_n of_o his_o mercy_n when_o the_o royal_a infant_n be_v yet_o in_o her_o mother_n womb_n pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o the_o nativitate_fw-la base_a bear_v son_n of_o julianus_n medici_n the_o florentine_z favour_v the_o lady_n katherine_n dowager_n seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o dissolve_v the_o lawful_a marriage_n of_o queen_n anne_n and_o to_o make_v her_o issue_n uncapable_a of_o the_o crown_n for_o which_o purpose_n be_v enrage_v like_o a_o dragon_n he_o disgorge_v his_o poison_n and_o spit_v fiery_a flame_n against_o the_o 81._o king_n the_o queen_n the_o realm_n &_o the_o bless_a babe_n before_o she_o be_v bear_v but_o death_n close_v up_o his_o eye_n with_o darkness_n while_o the_o young_a lady_n begin_v to_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n arise_v like_o a_o lucky_a star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n shine_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o token_n of_o joy_n and_o deliverance_n but_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n like_o a_o blaze_a or_o fatal_a comet_n portend_v the_o overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n which_o in_o part_n come_v to_o pass_v about_o a_o year_n after_o that_o the_o young_a lady_n be_v bear_v for_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n like_o the_o daw_n in_o aesop_n have_v deck_v and_o adorn_v himself_o with_o the_o fair_a feather_n of_o other_o bird_n and_o jet_v up_o and_o down_o with_o pride_n and_o disdain_n tyrannize_v over_o all_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o heaven_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o eagle_n of_o england_n pluck_v his_o own_o feather_n out_o of_o the_o pope_n wing_n and_o 938._o resume_v to_o himself_o the_o rich_a plume_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n that_o be_v the_o lawful_a authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o then_o 109._o paul_n the_o three_o flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n and_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n hope_v thereby_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o his_o obedience_n or_o at_o least_o to_o disable_v the_o young_a lady_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n yet_o after_o a_o while_n the_o angry_a old_a man_n wither_v away_o but_o the_o young_a lady_n do_v grow_v up_o like_o the_o lily_n and_o flourish_v like_o the_o rose_n plant_v of_o province_n now_o though_o for_o extirpate_v the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n this_o renown_a king_n have_v the_o honour_n before_o and_o above_o all_o christian_a prince_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o abolish_n popish_a religion_n be_v by_o divine_a providence_n reserve_v to_o his_o bless_a child_n edward_n and_o elizabeth_n they_o pull_v up_o superstition_n by_o the_o very_a root_n whereas_o their_o father_n for_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n by_o degree_n do_v only_o hew_v at_o a_o few_o branch_n hitherto_o of_o the_o pope_n expulsion_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o archbishop_n cranmer_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n 7_o thereof_o the_o papist_n do_v hate_v he_o worse_o than_o a_o scorpion_n heap_v upon_o he_o whatsoever_o wit_n sharpen_v with_o malice_n can_v possible_o devise_v he_o resort_v sometime_o to_o the_o dolphin_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o place_v his_o wife_n the_o mistress_n of_o the_o house_n be_v her_o cousin_n thereupon_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o that_o he_o be_v a_o 1088._o ostler_n and_o unlearned_a he_o keep_v his_o wife_n secret_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n they_o report_v that_o she_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o 27._o chest_n and_o that_o at_o graves_n end_n the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o chest_n be_v set_v upward_o and_o sure_o king_n henry_n do_v foresee_v that_o one_o day_n if_o they_o may_v prevail_v they_o will_v have_v his_o blood_n and_o burn_v he_o at_o a_o stake_n therefore_o whereas_o he_o give_v the_o three_o crane_n the_o ancient_a arm_n of_o his_o house_n the_o king_n cause_v he_o to_o change_v they_o into_o three_o 341._o pelican_n presage_v that_o he_o shall_v feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o dear_a blood_n and_o die_v a_o martyr_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n when_o they_o disgorge_v all_o their_o poison_a malice_n upon_o he_o they_o cranmer_n disrobe_v he_o of_o his_o episcopal_a ornament_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o lay_a man_n gown_n they_o cite_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o rome_n within_o eighty_o day_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n before_o twenty_o of_o they_o be_v expire_v they_o cause_v alphonso_n the_o spanish_a friar_n to_o draw_v he_o to_o a_o recantation_n by_o sweet_a promise_n of_o life_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o settle_a purpose_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n they_o have_v no_o intention_n by_o alphonso_n to_o do_v he_o good_a but_o seek_v a_o colour_n by_o his_o recantation_n to_o justify_v themselves_o so_o they_o clap_v their_o hand_n and_o rejoice_v at_o his_o fall_n but_o as_o he_o sin_v and_o deny_v his_o master_n with_o peter_n so_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v with_o peter_n and_o as_o he_o lament_v all_o his_o sin_n so_o especial_o he_o bewail_v his_o subscribe_v to_o popery_n with_o his_o unworthy_a right_a hand_n wherefore_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n for_o a_o godly_a revenge_n he_o thrust_v it_o like_o another_o scaevola_n into_o the_o flame_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o draw_v back_o his_o arm_n till_o it_o be_v whole_o consume_v thus_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o furious_a flame_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n 343._o receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o so_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o his_o body_n and_o the_o wood_n be_v consume_v to_o ash_n behold_v his_o heart_n be_v find_v whole_a and_o perfect_a as_o have_v escape_v the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n concern_v which_o these_o verse_n be_v write_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n ecce_fw-la invicta_fw-la fides_fw-la cor_fw-la inuiolabile_fw-la seruat_fw-la nec_fw-la medijs_fw-la flammis_fw-la corda_fw-la perire_fw-la sinit_fw-la cranmer_z amid_o the_o fiery_a flame_n thy_o heart_n unscorcht_a be_v find_v for_o why_o behold_v undaunted_a faith_n preserve_v it_o safe_a and_o sound_a chap._n viii_o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n and_o heresy_n phil._n well_o though_o you_o and_o your_o crew_n commend_v cranmer_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o when_o he_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n both_o he_o and_o all_o his_o consort_n become_v notorious_a schismatic_n orthod._n then_o you_o will_v prove_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o heretic_n that_o stephen_n gardener_n be_v a_o schismatic_n edmund_n bonner_n a_o schismatic_n cuthbert_n tunstall_n a_o schismatic_n nicholas_n heath_n a_o schismatic_n john_n stokesly_n a_o schismatic_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v in_o england_n after_o the_o banish_n of_o the_o pope_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o year_n be_v notorious_a schismatickes_n for_o they_o all_o revolt_v from_o the_o pope_n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n only_o except_v who_o be_v 206._o then_o late_o make_v cardinal_n but_o lose_v his_o head_n before_o his_o hat_n come_v over_o what_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o schismatics_n at_o once_a in_o your_o catholic_a church_n phil._n they_o be_v not_o then_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o worthy_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n crosâ—e_n stephen_n gardener_n affirm_v that_o when_o k_o henry_n do_v first_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v then_o no_o church_n at_o all_o and_o doct._n sanders_n say_v 209._o that_o bishop_n be_v make_v in_o schismate_fw-la henriciano_n extra_fw-la vel_fw-la potiùs_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la 1._o in_o the_o schism_n of_o henry_n the_o 8._o without_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o against_o it_o orthod._n pope_n eccles._n nicholas_n define_v the_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o catholic_n phil._n when_o they_o renounce_v the_o pope_n they_o be_v no_o catholic_n orthod._n they_o be_v masspriest_n and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o you_o call_v catholic_a why_o then_o shall_v you_o deny_v they_o the_o name_n of_o catholic_n phil._n because_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v it_o under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n from_o who_o communion_n whosoever_o rent_v himself_o be_v a_o schismatic_n
orthod._n heresy_n and_o schism_n say_v tertiam_fw-la thomas_n aquinas_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o those_o thing_n whereto_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v proper_o and_o direct_o now_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v proper_o unto_o faith_n but_o schism_n be_v oppose_v proper_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o ecclesiastical_a love_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o 3._o s._n hierome_n say_v between_o schism_n and_o heresy_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o heresy_n have_v always_o a_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o schism_n make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o word_n say_v 878._o navarrus_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o schism_n take_v general_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o one_o separate_v himself_o from_o due_a unity_n but_o take_v special_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n whereby_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o pope_n phil._n 22._o schismatic_n be_v therefore_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o rend_v from_o the_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o respon_n no_o man_n can_v be_v under_o christ_n and_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n celestial_a who_o be_v not_o under_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o do_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n boniface_n sanctam_fw-la porro_fw-la subesse_fw-la romano_n pontifici_fw-la omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la creaturae_fw-la declaramus_fw-la dicâ—mus_fw-la definimus_fw-la &_o pronuntiamus_fw-la omnino_fw-la esse_fw-la de_fw-la necessitate_v salutis_fw-la that_o be_v furthermore_o we_o declare_v say_v define_z and_o pronounce_v that_o to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o every_o humane_a creature_n altogether_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o salvation_n orthod._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o athanasius_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n pope_n liberius_n consent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o synodal_n sentence_n whereby_o he_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o witness_v sirmiense_n binius_fw-la saying_n to_o the_o wicked_a profession_n whereof_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n he_o that_o be_v liberius_n subscribe_v by_o violence_n and_o fear_n and_o again_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n provoke_v by_o violence_n and_o threat_n as_o solitar_n athanasius_n const._n hilary_n and_o chron._n hierome_n do_v testify_v subscribe_v to_o this_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o sirmian_n council_n condemn_v athanasius_n communicate_v with_o the_o arrian_n and_o signify_v the_o same_o by_o letter_n write_v to_o valens_n and_o other_o he_o entreat_v to_o be_v free_v from_o exile_n and_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o see_n yea_o liberius_n himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a church_n confess_v so_o much_o say_v 465._o so_o soon_o as_o i_o know_v when_o it_o please_v god_n that_o you_o have_v just_o condemn_v he_o that_o be_v athanasius_n i_o present_o yield_v my_o consent_n to_o your_o judgement_n and_o give_v letter_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n by_o our_o brother_n fortunatianus_n of_o his_o name_n that_o be_v concern_v the_o condemn_v of_o he_o therefore_o athanasius_n be_v remove_v concern_v who_o the_o decree_n of_o you_o all_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v of_o i_o with_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o say_v that_o i_o have_v peace_n and_o unity_n with_o all_o you_o with_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o through_o all_o province_n this_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o vatican_n library_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o true_a and_o proper_a by_o ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la who_o thereupon_o take_v up_o a_o lamentation_n that_o liberius_n the_o roman_a samson_n deceive_v by_o envy_n and_o vain_a glory_n as_o it_o be_v by_o dalila_n be_v conquer_v and_o lose_v his_o golden_a lock_n thus_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o renown_a patriarch_n this_o stout_a champion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n this_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n this_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o bless_a communion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o he_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n defend_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v he_o victory_n shall_v now_o this_o glorious_a athanasius_n be_v repute_v a_o schismatic_n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o say_v so_o if_o he_o be_v not_o than_o one_o may_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o be_v no_o schismatic_n phil._n schism_n as_o cardinal_n 12._o tollet_fw-la define_v it_o be_v a_o rebellious_a separation_n from_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n which_o possible_o can_v agree_v to_o athanasius_n orthod._n do_v not_o you_o think_v that_o this_o be_v rebellious_a the_o emperor_n 16._o constantius_n affirm_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v judge_v that_o athanasius_n shall_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n at_o milan_n and_o also_o at_o smirnium_fw-la the_o pope_n himself_o subscribe_v thereunto_o yet_o athanasius_n stand_v out_o stiff_o he_o do_v not_o relent_v but_o choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v excommunicate_a then_o to_o submit_v and_o conform_v himself_o to_o your_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n now_o what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o accuse_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o accuse_v he_o you_o can_v because_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v yield_v he_o have_v rebel_v against_o god_n and_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o excuse_v he_o than_o you_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o not_o every_o separation_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o schism_n but_o such_o only_a as_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o from_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o schism_n in_o general_n now_o in_o particular_a the_o separation_n of_o king_n henry_n be_v so_o far_o from_o 2_o schism_n that_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a by_o bellarmine_n himself_o who_o say_v negando_fw-la as_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n invade_v the_o body_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o resist_v he_o invade_v the_o soul_n or_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o much_o more_o if_o he_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n so_o there_o be_v four_o case_n wherein_o bellarmine_n hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o resist_v the_o pope_n wherefore_o if_o king_n henry_n case_n be_v any_o of_o these_o four_o his_o resistance_n be_v lawful_a to_o pass_v over_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a if_o we_o ponder_v the_o other_o two_o touch_v the_o invade_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o commonwealth_n while_o the_o king_n be_v yet_o in_o his_o nonage_n he_o be_v dispense_v with_o all_o by_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o eternal_a commandment_n of_o god_n to_o marry_v his_o brother_n wife_n and_o afterward_o be_v inform_v of_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n thereof_o he_o entreat_v the_o pope_n either_o to_o justify_v his_o dispensation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o to_o dissolve_v the_o marriage_n yet_o he_o will_v do_v neither_o but_o leave_v he_o long_o in_o anguish_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o give_v final_a sentence_n to_o bind_v he_o to_o live_v in_o a_o marriage_n condemn_v by_o his_o own_o cardinal_n his_o own_o university_n yea_o and_o by_o his_o own_o former_a bull_n wherein_o he_o have_v pronounce_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o sin_n let_v any_o indifferent_a man_n judge_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o invade_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o he_o do_v trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o dispensation_n the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v great_o distract_v some_o hold_v with_o the_o pope_n other_o embrace_v the_o judgement_n of_o learned_a man_n through_o the_o famous_a university_n of_o christendom_n thus_o the_o whole_a world_n stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o the_o inheritance_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o crown_n be_v common_o call_v in_o question_n both_o by_o subject_n and_o stranger_n be_v not_o this_o evident_o &_o notorious_o to_o trouble_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o according_a to_o bellarmine_n position_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o k._n henry_n and_o his_o subject_n to_o resist_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o this_o resistance_n be_v not_o schismatical_a phil._n you_o must_v consider_v the_o manner_n of_o resistance_n set_v down_o by_o bellarmine_n licet_fw-la supra_fw-la inquam_fw-la ei_fw-la resistere_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la quod_fw-la iubet_fw-la &_o impediendo_fw-la ne_fw-la exequatur_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la svam_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la licet_fw-la eum_fw-la iudicare_fw-la vel_fw-la punire_fw-la vel_fw-la deponere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la superioris_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v lawful_a i_o say_v to_o resist_v
such_o a_o form_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o whereas_o you_o grant_v that_o the_o person_n be_v capable_a and_o the_o consecrator_n canonical_a it_o behoove_v you_o to_o discover_v some_o essential_a defect_n in_o our_o form_n or_o else_o you_o must_v of_o necessity_n approve_v our_o consecration_n phil._n doctor_n b._n kellison_n say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n neither_o matter_n nor_o form_n of_o ordination_n be_v use_v and_o so_o none_o be_v true_o ordain_v much_o less_o have_v they_o commission_n to_o preach_v heresy_n and_o so_o can_v not_o send_v other_o to_o preach_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o superintendent_o and_o minister_n be_v without_o call_v and_o vocation_n orthod._n what_o mean_v kellison_n by_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n phil._n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n holy_a order_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o every_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n consist_v of_o thing_n and_o word_n as_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o form_n which_o be_v so_o certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o change_v they_o now_o in_o ordination_n the_o matter_n be_v a_o sensible_a sign_n as_o for_o example_n imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o 9_o bellarmine_n call_v the_o matter_n essential_a orthod._n other_o of_o your_o own_o man_n be_v of_o another_o opinion_n for_o 1._o salmeron_n the_o jesuite_n have_v propose_v the_o question_n bring_v reason_n for_o both_o side_n but_o seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o contrary_n 120._o fabius_n incarnatus_fw-la ask_v this_o question_n how_o many_o thing_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o order_n and_o answer_v that_o six_o but_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v none_o of_o the_o six_o 585._o navarrus_n speak_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v illa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o which_o opinion_n he_o allege_v scotus_n but_o if_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n than_o kellison_n be_v guilty_a of_o lie_v and_o slander_v when_o he_o say_v that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v not_o use_v for_o sanders_n himself_o though_o a_o shameless_a fellow_n yet_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o former_a law_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o bishop_n which_o shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o the_o ordain_a be_v always_o observe_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o many_o record_n but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v to_o record_n see_v it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o very_a book_n of_o ordination_n which_o be_v make_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n command_v imposition_n of_o hand_n wherefore_o if_o the_o essential_a matter_n be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o i_o must_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o principle_n that_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n the_o essential_a matter_n be_v use_v phil._n in_o the_o order_n of_o a_o deacon_n there_o be_v not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o order_v of_o a_o priest_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o also_o the_o reach_a of_o the_o instrument_n that_o be_v of_o the_o patten_n and_o chalice_n and_o both_o these_o ceremony_n be_v essential_a as_o nota._n bellarmine_n prove_v therefore_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o in_o episcopal_a consecration_n not_o only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n but_o other_o ceremony_n also_o belong_v to_o the_o essential_a matter_n orthod._n what_o other_o ceremony_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v you_o mean_v the_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a be_v anoint_v with_o these_o word_n 96._o let_v thy_o head_n be_v anoint_v and_o consecrate_v with_o celestial_a benediction_n or_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v bless_v with_o prayer_n and_o holy_a 105._o water_n and_o put_v upon_o his_o finger_n with_o these_o word_n 106._o accipe_fw-la annulum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signaculum_fw-la receive_v the_o ring_n the_o seal_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o crosier_n deliver_v in_o these_o word_n 105._o receive_v the_o staff_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n if_o you_o mean_v these_o or_o the_o like_a and_o urge_v they_o as_o essential_a you_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o reject_v they_o because_o they_o be_v only_o human_a invention_n you_o tell_v we_o before_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o matter_n of_o ordination_n be_v certain_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n now_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o determination_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o find_v in_o holy_a scripture_n imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o we_o embrace_v it_o as_o apostolical_a as_o for_o your_o ring_n and_o crosier_n when_o you_o can_v demonstrate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n we_o will_v then_o accept_v they_o as_o the_o determination_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o can_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o essential_a matter_n of_o ordination_n but_o now_o from_o the_o matter_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o form_n 4._o phi._n it_o be_v agree_v upon_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o form_n consist_v in_o the_o word_n which_o be_v utter_v while_o the_o sensible_a sign_n be_v use_v and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a same_o whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n be_v give_v orthod._n i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o ring_n or_o receive_v the_o staff_n concern_v the_o essential_a form_n tell_v we_o therefore_o in_o what_o word_n the_o true_a form_n consist_v that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o examine_v the_o speech_n of_o kellison_n phil._n the_o word_n may_v be_v diverse_a yet_o the_o sense_n the_o same_o and_o this_o diversity_n of_o word_n may_v several_o signify_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o for_o example_n the_o eastern_a 〈…〉_z church_n baptize_v in_o these_o word_n let_v this_o servant_n of_o christ_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o latin_a church_n in_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o form_n of_o word_n but_o each_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a form_n of_o baptism_n so_o in_o ordination_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n instruct_v of_o their_o ancestor_n confer_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n per_fw-la suâ—â—a_o orationem_fw-la deprecatoriam_fw-la by_o the_o way_n of_o prayer_n whereas_o we_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v confer_v they_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la imperandi_fw-la in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n by_o way_n of_o command_n and_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a power_n may_v be_v convey_v by_o both_o for_o pope_n 〈…〉_z innocent_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n mention_v only_a imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n as_o for_o other_o thing_n use_v in_o ordination_n he_o say_v they_o be_v invent_v by_o the_o church_n otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v sufficient_a if_o the_o ordainer_n have_v say_v only_o be_v thou_o a_o priest_n or_o be_v thou_o a_o deacon_n but_o see_v the_o church_n have_v invent_v other_o form_n they_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v orthod._n by_o what_o word_n be_v the_o episcopal_a power_n give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n phil._n by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o they_o be_v 〈…〉_z use_v when_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n and_o therefore_o as_o priest_n in_o their_o ordination_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v as_o negaâ—â—â—_n bellarmin_n expound_v it_o out_o of_o chrysostome_n and_o cyrillâ—a_n ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o forgive_a and_o retain_v of_o sin_n so_o a_o bishop_n in_o his_o consecration_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v a_o ghostly_a power_n consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reserve_v proper_o to_o bishop_n among_o which_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n be_v most_o eminent_a orthod._n if_o you_o call_v these_o word_n the_o form_n of_o consecration_n than_o you_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o not_o only_o the_o matter_n but_o also_o the_o right_a form_n of_o consecration_n be_v use_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n for_o these_o word_n be_v then_o use_v while_o the_o bishop_n impose_v hand_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o book_n and_o consequent_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o ridley_n hooper_n and_o ferrar_n be_v right_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o moreover_o that_o kellison_n be_v a_o notorious_a slanderer_n 5._o thus_o much_o of_o the_o second_o rank_n now_o come_v we_o to_o the_o three_o wherein_o we_o may_v place_v such_o if_o any_o such_o be_v find_v as_o be_v make_v both_o priest_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n phil._n we_o think_v that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o have_v the_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n
mean_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n yet_o the_o virtue_n of_o heal_v proceed_v not_o from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n but_o immediate_o from_o himself_o 7._o for_o â—e_v that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o sautour_n of_o all_o even_o so_o though_o god_n in_o give_v this_o spiritual_a power_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o power_n itself_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n for_o whereas_o 28._o s._n paul_n among_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n name_v government_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v 11._o if_o any_o man_n minister_n let_v he_o do_v it_o as_o of_o the_o ability_n which_o god_n minister_v your_o jesuit_n salmeron_n though_o strive_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o the_o pope_n as_o it_o be_v actual_a yet_o consider_v it_o in_o itself_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n say_v thus_o 473._o ministrationes_fw-la quoque_fw-la domino_fw-la ascribuntur_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o gubernationes_fw-la à _fw-la paulo_n quia_fw-la quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la supernaturale_fw-la in_o ministerio_fw-la &_o gubernation_n deus_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la fecit_fw-la id_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la creatura_fw-la potest_fw-la concurrere_fw-la sinit_fw-la eam_fw-la agere_fw-la etsi_fw-la ipse_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la id_fw-la operetur_fw-la gratia_n igitur_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la administrandi_fw-la &_o gubernandi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la immediatè_fw-la i_o ministration_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o s._n paul_n as_o also_o government_n because_o whatsoever_o be_v supernatural_a in_o ministerâ—â—_n and_o government_n god_n have_v wrought_v that_o by_o himself_o but_o he_o suffer_v the_o creature_n to_o work_v that_o unto_o which_o it_o can_v concur_v although_o himself_o in_o that_o be_v the_o 〈…〉_z pall_v agent_n therefore_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o administer_a and_o govern_v be_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z t_o from_o god_n and_o again_o â—_o si_fw-mi sâ—matur_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la gratis_o data_fw-la gubernandi_fw-la vel_fw-la administrandi_fw-la iurisdictionem_fw-la ut_fw-la sumunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n procul_fw-la dubio_fw-la donume_v quod_fw-la ab_fw-la homine_fw-la procedere_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la i._n if_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n be_v take_v for_o the_o free_o give_v grace_n of_o govern_v or_o administer_a jurisdiction_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n take_v it_o without_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o gift_n which_o can_v proceed_v from_o man_n wherefore_o when_o s._n paul_n will_v timothy_n 6._o to_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v not_o only_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o order_n but_o of_o all_o episcopal_a grace_n and_o s._n ambrose_n when_o he_o say_v god_n give_v the_o grace_n do_v undoubted_o mean_v all_o episcopal_a grace_n for_o who_o can_v give_v any_o grace_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o the_o god_n of_o all_o grace_n which_o give_v pastor_n to_o the_o church_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v ruler_n over_o his_o family_n to_o salmeron_n we_o may_v add_v henr._n gandavensis_n affirm_v that_o bishop_n have_v their_o power_n both_o of_o order_n and_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ_n as_o also_o gottifredus_fw-la de_fw-la fontibus_fw-la and_o johannes_n de_fw-fr poliaco_n all_o allege_v by_o salmeron_n who_o opinion_n he_o control_v without_o reason_n see_v before_o in_o effect_n he_o affirm_v the_o same_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n which_o ratify_v this_o position_n with_o a_o 6._o decree_n and_o cause_v one_o johannes_n sarazim_n a_o friar_n to_o recant_v the_o contrary_n phil._n if_o jurisdiction_n be_v give_v in_o consecration_n than_o it_o shall_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o bishop_n orthod._n the_o power_n itself_o be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o power_n which_o be_v from_o the_o church_n be_v unequal_a when_o a_o bishop_n be_v translate_v to_o another_o see_v he_o do_v not_o lose_v his_o former_a habitual_a power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v lose_v his_o light_n when_o he_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n when_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o small_a circuit_n be_v advance_v to_o a_o great_a he_o get_v not_o a_o great_a power_n but_o a_o large_a subject_n whereupon_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o power_n and_o when_o a_o bishop_n be_v depose_v he_o be_v not_o absolute_o deprive_v of_o his_o power_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o upon_o which_o his_o power_n shall_v work_v this_o be_v confess_v by_o 126._o vargas_n to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o alphonsus_n and_o other_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o a_o bishop_n for_o any_o crime_n be_v deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n than_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o subject_n upon_o who_o he_o ought_v to_o exercise_v his_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n itself_o receive_v in_o his_o consecration_n chap._n ii_o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n phil._n the_o 172_o give_v of_o jurisdiction_n must_v only_o proceed_v from_o he_o that_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n under_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a or_o bishop_n under_o he_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o commission_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o city_n which_o have_v one_o only_a fountain_n from_o whence_o there_o issue_n diverse_a great_a flood_n which_o be_v branch_v out_o again_o into_o sundry_a goodly_a stream_n whence_o the_o water_n be_v convey_v by_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o serve_v the_o whole_a city_n this_o fountain_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o great_a flood_n be_v the_o patriarch_n archbishop_n and_o metropolitan_n the_o stream_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n be_v all_o those_o which_o derive_v their_o jurisdiction_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sometime_o flourish_v like_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n but_o since_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o lively_a spring_n alas_o for_o woo_v it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o barren_a and_o forsake_a wilderness_n orthod._n the_o church_n of_o england_n god_n be_v thank_v be_v in_o such_o a_o case_n that_o all_o her_o friend_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v and_o all_o her_o enemy_n to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fountain_n you_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v not_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n make_v by_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o puddle_n or_o pit_n of_o poison_n dig_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o grant_v have_v of_o ancient_a time_n be_v reverent_o regard_v and_o have_v though_o not_o a_o general_a jurisdiction_n yet_o a_o large_a extent_n yea_o he_o have_v precedency_n of_o dignity_n and_o place_n before_o all_o other_o bishop_n but_o this_o be_v only_o by_o law_n humane_a because_o he_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n but_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o furious_a flood_n which_o overflow_v the_o bank_n he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o confine_v with_o bound_n and_o limit_n he_o challenge_v a_o generality_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n 2_o divine_a for_o saint_n peter_n be_v so_o and_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o this_o right_n orthod._n there_o be_v more_o require_v to_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n than_o all_o the_o seminary_n &_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o first_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o peter_n be_v invest_v in_o this_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o testimony_n declare_v both_o his_o lawful_a authority_n and_o his_o due_a execution_n thereof_o his_o authority_n may_v appear_v by_o many_o argument_n but_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o two_o which_o prove_v the_o point_n in_o question_n most_o direct_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n &_o the_o commission_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 19_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n christ_n give_v he_o not_o one_o key_n only_o but_o 2._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n &_o the_o key_n of_o power_n by_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n he_o be_v able_a to_o open_v all_o scripture_n &_o controversy_n of_o religion_n the_o key_n of_o power_n be_v of_o order_n or_o of_o jurisdiction_n by_o the_o key_n of_o order_n he_o be_v able_a to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o again_o to_o lock_v they_o out_o of_o the_o ministry_n by_o depose_v &_o degrade_n as_o occasion_n require_v by_o the_o key_n of_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v open_v and_o shut_v
deliver_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a unto_o satan_n by_o which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o 118._o hilary_n 1._o hierome_n and_o 5._o anselmus_n follow_v by_o 16._o bellarmine_n â—_o baronius_n and_o other_o both_o of_o your_o side_n and_o we_o be_v mean_v excommunication_n and_o though_o some_o do_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miraculous_a operation_n whereby_o the_o offender_n be_v commit_v for_o a_o time_n to_o satan_n to_o be_v torment_v bodily_a yet_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o corinthian_a be_v excommunicate_v let_v we_o therefore_o see_v by_o what_o authority_n this_o be_v do_v i_o 3._o very_o say_v s._n paul_n as_o absent_v in_o body_n but_o present_a in_o spirit_n have_v determine_v already_o as_o though_o i_o be_v present_a that_o he_o that_o have_v so_o do_v this_o deed_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o my_o spirit_n with_o you_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o my_o spirit_n so_o your_o visible_a head_n have_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n in_o this_o action_n s._n paul_n acknowledge_v neither_o subordination_n to_o he_o nor_o derivation_n of_o authority_n from_o he_o and_o as_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n so_o have_v timothy_n and_o titus_n to_o 19_o receive_v accusation_n 3_o to_o command_v they_o not_o to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o if_o they_o do_v 11._o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n all_o which_o place_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v of_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o consistory_n and_o argue_v a_o jurisdiction_n in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v learn_v they_o receive_v from_o s._n paul_n and_o not_o from_o s._n peter_n wherefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n by_o law_n divine_a but_o the_o 12._o apostle_n be_v 12._o fountain_n all_o equal_o derive_v from_o christ_n jesus_n the_o fountain_n of_o fountain_n but_o if_o peter_n have_v any_o such_o prerogative_n by_o law_n divine_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n chap._n iii_o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n the_o pope_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n therefore_o what_o power_n soever_o belong_v to_o s._n peter_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n orthod._n be_v not_o s._n peter_n a_o apostle_n can_v there_o be_v succession_n in_o the_o apostleship_n phil._n doctor_n 7._o stapleton_n teach_v that_o of_o the_o apostleship_n there_o be_v no_o succession_n orth._n why_o then_o do_v the_o pope_n so_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o apostolic_a 4._o title_n his_o see_v apostolic_a his_o legate_n apostolic_a his_o pardon_n apostolic_a his_o seal_n apostolic_a his_o bull_n apostolic_a and_o all_o apostolic_a yea_o his_o office_n be_v a_o apostleship_n cause_n must_v be_v hear_v by_o his_o apostleship_n weighty_a matter_n must_v be_v reserve_v to_o his_o apostleship_n and_o bishop_n must_v visit_v the_o threshold_n of_o the_o apostle_n unless_o they_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o the_o rhemist_n affirm_v that_o 11._o certes_o the_o room_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o continual_a apostleship_n and_o of_o alexandria_n late_a the_o pope_n have_v a_o title_n give_v of_o the_o first_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o 13._o apostle_n as_o be_v relate_v and_o approve_v by_o 6._o baronius_n but_o we_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v such_o angel_n in_o our_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v that_o 2._o he_o have_v try_v they_o who_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o successor_n phil._n supâ—_n not_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n but_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orthod._n if_o not_o as_o a_o apostle_n than_o the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o not_o in_o all_o his_o right_n but_o have_v not_o other_o apostle_n successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n phil._n no_o for_o their_o authority_n be_v ibidem_fw-la extraordinary_a his_o ordinary_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v temporary_a and_o die_v with_o their_o person_n his_o perpetual_a and_o live_v with_o his_o successor_n orthod._n this_o you_o say_v oft_o but_o prove_v never_o for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n some_o thing_n be_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n ordinary_a they_o have_v 4._o extraordinary_a prerogative_n immediate_a vocation_n by_o christ_n himself_o unlimited_a commission_n over_o all_o nation_n infallible_a direction_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o write_v and_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n all_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o church_n but_o be_v not_o convey_v to_o posterity_n by_o succession_n other_o thing_n they_o have_v which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n in_o all_o future_a age_n in_o which_o they_o have_v successor_n they_o have_v power_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o every_o presbyter_n succeed_v they_o they_o ordain_v minister_n execute_v censure_n and_o other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o every_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o so_o in_o the_o latter_a the_o rest_n have_v successor_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n in_o the_o former_a as_o the_o rest_n have_v no_o successor_n so_o neither_o have_v peter_n phil._n yes_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n ortho_n you_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o this_o power_n in_o peter_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o go_v by_o succession_n &_o if_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o peter_n why_o not_o in_o the_o rest_n see_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v christ_n give_v as_o ample_a commission_n in_o as_o ample_a word_n to_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o peter_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v feign_v that_o peter_n have_v such_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n by_o what_o law_n shall_v the_o pope_n succeed_v he_o in_o it_o phil._n the_o 〈…〉_z succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n into_o the_o popedom_n of_o peter_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n and_o therefore_o by_o law_n divine_a orthod._n of_o christ_n institution_n where_o or_o when_o if_o you_o allege_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o peter_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o precept_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o he_o but_o common_a to_o all_o and_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v that_o christ_n do_v institute_v a_o monarchy_n personal_o in_o peter_n how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v local_a this_o certain_o can_v be_v christ_n institution_n because_o he_o name_v no_o place_n phil._n it_o 〈…〉_z be_v in_o peter_n power_n never_o to_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o any_o particular_a see_v but_o to_o have_v continue_v as_o he_o do_v the_o first_o five_o year_n and_o then_o after_o his_o death_n neither_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v succeed_v but_o he_o who_o the_o church_n have_v choose_v orthod._n then_o you_o make_v it_o local_a by_o peter_n choice_n and_o not_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v local_a be_v it_o tie_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o law_n divine_a phil._n be_v not_o saint_n peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n so_o man_n say_v but_o can_v you_o prove_v it_o by_o law_n divine_a phil._n will_v you_o deny_v a_o history_n so_o famous_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o other_o ancient_a author_n orth._n not_o i_o but_o now_o you_o ground_n upon_o humane_a history_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a and_o as_o the_o history_n say_v that_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n before_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n it_o bellâ—bid_v be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o have_v continue_v at_o antioch_n and_o then_o without_o doubt_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n have_v be_v his_o successor_n but_o because_o he_o translate_v his_o chair_n fix_v it_o at_o rome_n &_o there_o die_v thence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v he_o orth._n if_o the_o succession_n depend_v upon_o the_o fix_v of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o those_o pope_n which_o keep_v at_o auinion_n in_o france_n and_o never_o come_v at_o rome_n moreover_o this_o be_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o fact_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o not_o upon_o law_n divine_a phil._n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v express_o command_v that_o peter_n quâ—nui_fw-la shall_v so_o fix_v his_o seat_n
according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n moreover_o his_o noble_a successor_n what_o do_v they_o when_o the_o rebel_n rodolph_n be_v slay_v in_o the_o field_n they_o arm_v the_o 1093._o son_n against_o their_o own_o father_n first_o conrade_z theâ—_n henry_n who_o take_v his_o own_o father_n prisoner_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o such_o misery_n that_o he_o be_v glad_a to_o beg_v for_o victual_n in_o a_o church_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v found_v promise_v to_o earn_v they_o by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o clerk_n in_o serve_v the_o quire_n which_o not_o obtain_v he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n neither_o do_v the_o pope_n malice_n stay_v here_o their_o successor_n pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v 240._o dig_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o to_o lie_v unbury_v by_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n be_v this_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ecclesiastical_a law_n yet_o after_o all_o these_o exploit_n so_o valiant_o perform_v pope_n paschall_n be_v glad_a to_o restore_v again_o the_o 18._o privilege_n of_o investiture_n to_o his_o son_n henry_n be_v the_o five_o king_n and_o the_o 4_o emperor_n of_o that_o name_n phil._n this_o privilege_n may_v be_v call_v a_o praviledge_n for_o the_o emperor_n take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n but_o when_o he_o be_v enlarge_v he_o curse_v both_o the_o privilege_n and_o the_o emperor_n in_o two_o roman_a 1314._o counsel_n the_o one_o hold_v in_o the_o year_n 1112._o the_o other_o in_o the_o year_n 1116._o ortho_n the_o emperor_n inforce_v he_o not_o to_o any_o thing_n unlawful_a but_o to_o observe_v the_o ancient_a canon_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o empire_n this_o the_o emperor_n may_v just_o require_v and_o the_o pope_n may_v yield_v unto_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n so_o paschal_n with_o sixteen_o of_o his_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n who_o name_n 19_o baronius_n set_v down_o out_o of_o petrus_n diaconus_fw-la bound_v themselves_o by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n sub_fw-la anathemate_fw-la to_o perform_v it_o notwithstanding_o when_o he_o be_v once_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o pope_n play_v the_o pope_n curse_v the_o emperor_n and_o revoke_v his_o grant_n with_o open_a perjury_n phil._n the_o emperor_n himself_o have_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o this_o grant_n and_o therefore_o he_o relinquish_v it_o to_o calixtus_n the_o second_o orth._n what_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o be_v now_o common_o teach_v that_o investiture_n belong_v not_o to_o lay_v man_n it_o be_v embrace_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v prince_n for_o deny_v whereof_o 1085._o vecilo_n archbish._n of_o mentz_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n he_o see_v his_o father_n example_n fresh_a bleed_v before_o his_o eye_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n every_o day_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o pope_n be_v continual_o flash_v their_o excommunication_n in_o his_o face_n first_o pope_n paschall_n than_o gelasius_n after_o he_o calixtus_n so_o at_o last_o weary_v and_o tire_v out_o he_o be_v 2._o compel_v to_o redeem_v his_o peace_n and_o rather_o to_o loose_v investiture_n then_o the_o empire_n itself_o thus_o the_o authority_n which_o be_v for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n practise_v by_o the_o greek_a roman_a and_o german_a emperor_n ratify_v by_o clement_n the_o 2._o with_o a_o council_n by_o leo_n the_o 8._o with_o a_o council_n by_o adrian_n the_o 1._o with_o a_o council_n and_o before_o they_o all_o by_o pope_n vigilius_n and_o before_o he_o by_o the_o approbation_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o better_a time_n be_v now_o wrest_v and_o extort_a from_o he_o by_o perjury_n curse_v and_o ban_v and_o as_o they_o exclude_v the_o emperor_n reduce_v election_n to_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n so_o afterward_o they_o exclude_v the_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n after_o that_o they_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n and_o bring_v they_o only_o to_o the_o cardinal_n since_o which_o time_n they_o have_v be_v as_o monstrous_a pope_n as_o ever_o be_v before_o namely_o 89._o boniface_n the_o eight_o who_o enter_v like_o a_o fox_n reign_v like_o a_o lion_n and_o die_v like_o a_o dog_n john_n the_o 23._o who_o be_v call_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a and_o alexander_n the_o six_o who_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o both_o chron._n of_o all_o the_o schism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 29._o say_v onuphrius_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o the_o long_a continue_v 50._o year_n sometime_o two_o pope_n sometime_o three_o reign_v at_o once_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o ambition_n of_o the_o cardinal_n the_o emperor_n be_v exclude_v who_o shall_v have_v repress_v they_o and_o if_o at_o last_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n have_v not_o interpose_v his_o authority_n call_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o put_v down_o 3._o pope_n by_o this_o time_n as_o a_o learned_a 5._o man_n say_v your_o church_n may_v have_v have_v as_o many_o pope_n at_o once_o as_o the_o scarlet_a colour_a beast_n have_v head_n hitherto_o of_o rome_n chap._n ix_o of_o the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n when_o nazianzen_n have_v refuse_v the_o bishopric_n of_o constantinople_n 8._o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o in_o writing_n the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o elect_v one_o out_o of_o all_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n at_o constantinople_n a_o ancient_a and_o reverend_a old_a man_n nectarius_n by_o name_n who_o be_v about_o to_o return_v to_o tarsus_n come_v to_o diodorus_n the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n thither_o diodorus_n on_o a_o sudden_a like_n the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o man_n though_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o show_v he_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n pray_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o name_n the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n smile_v at_o the_o conceit_n of_o diodorus_n because_o many_o man_n of_o eminent_a note_n be_v nominate_v for_o this_o election_n yet_o for_o fashion_n sake_n to_o please_v diodorus_n he_o put_v nectarius_n in_o among_o the_o rest_n and_o place_v he_o last_o the_o emperor_n have_v read_v over_o the_o catalogue_n make_v a_o pause_n at_o the_o name_n of_o nectarius_n and_o make_v a_o mark_n with_o his_o finger_n he_o read_v they_o over_o again_o and_o choose_v nectarius_n and_o when_o every_o man_n inquire_v who_o this_o nectarius_n be_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o baptize_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o emperor_n unknown_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n &_o unknown_a to_o diodorus_n yet_o the_o emperor_n have_v make_v his_o choice_n will_v not_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o council_n then_o assemble_v pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n even_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o christen_n vesture_n after_o the_o death_n of_o nectarius_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n choose_v chrysostome_n the_o emperor_n 2._o approve_v the_o election_n and_o send_v to_o fetch_v he_o from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o sisinnius_n though_o many_o make_v suit_n for_o philip_n and_o many_o for_o proclus_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o 29._o emperor_n pleasure_n because_o of_o some_o vain_a glorious_a person_n to_o choose_v none_o of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o send_v for_o a_o stranger_n nestorius_n from_o antioch_n after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n lest_o any_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o church_n procure_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a to_o install_v proclus_n in_o the_o bishop_n seat_n even_o while_o the_o corpse_n of_o maximianus_n be_v as_o yet_o above_o ground_n which_o 39_o socrates_n commend_v in_o the_o emperor_n as_o a_o point_n of_o wisdom_n phil._n you_o shall_v mark_v what_o follow_v in_o socrates_n to_o wit_n that_o celestinus_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v consent_n to_o these_o proceed_n orthod._n when_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v depose_v and_o proclus_n in_o fair_a possibility_n to_o obtain_v the_o place_n some_o stand_v up_o 34._o allege_v against_o he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v translate_v from_o one_o see_v to_o another_o whereupon_o proclus_n be_v repel_v and_o maximianus_n choose_v wherefore_o after_o the_o death_n of_o maximianus_n when_o celestine_n hear_v that_o proclus_n be_v install_v he_o write_v to_o cyrill_n and_o other_o signify_v that_o translation_n of_o bishop_n be_v lawful_a and_o not_o against_o the_o canon_n so_o celestine_n only_o give_v his_o judgement_n but_o assume_v no_o authority_n in_o the_o election_n which_o be_v
christian_a prince_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 23_o nurse_v father_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o princely_a care_n to_o provide_v such_o nurse_n as_o shall_v feed_v it_o with_o the_o milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n three_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n we_o find_v neither_o precept_n nor_o any_o such_o example_n as_o can_v be_v urge_v for_o a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a rule_n and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o have_v be_v dispose_v of_o in_o diverse_a age_n in_o diverse_a manner_n according_a to_o diverse_a custom_n and_o positive_a law_n of_o prince_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o circumstance_n and_o occasion_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o the_o christian_a prince_n be_v not_o only_o a_o part_n but_o supreme_a governor_n under_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n though_o he_o be_v not_o patron_n he_o have_v a_o transcendent_a and_o supereminent_a power_n so_o that_o the_o sovereign_a direction_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o matter_n belong_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o king_n right_a even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o practice_n for_o after_o the_o death_n of_o any_o incumbent_n of_o any_o church_n with_o cure_n if_o the_o patron_n present_v not_o within_o six_o month_n the_o bishop_n of_o that_o diocese_n may_v bestow_v it_o to_o the_o end_n the_o cure_n shall_v not_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o pastor_n if_o he_o neglect_v the_o time_n appoint_v the_o metropolitan_a of_o that_o diocese_n may_v advance_v one_o to_o that_o church_n &_o if_o he_o also_o shall_v leave_v the_o church_n destitute_a by_o the_o space_n limit_v unto_o he_o than_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o provide_v a_o competent_a pastor_n for_o that_o church_n thus_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o church_n have_v patron_n to_o provide_v pastor_n for_o they_o according_a to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n to_o see_v it_o sufficient_o do_v yet_o in_o case_n of_o neglect_n the_o care_n of_o it_o be_v devolue_v to_o the_o king_n as_o be_v supreme_a governor_n even_o in_o these_o case_n within_o his_o own_o dominion_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o be_v by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o contrary_a be_v manifest_a because_o in_o the_o 25._o of_o edward_n the_o 3._o in_o the_o noble_a statute_n of_o provisour_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v say_v to_o usurp_v the_o seignory_n of_o such_o possession_n and_o benefice_n wherefore_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o kingdom_n concur_v with_o the_o general_a practice_n of_o prince_n receive_v with_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n do_v sufficient_o proclaim_v the_o right_n of_o our_o prince_n in_o this_o behalf_n especial_o see_v as_o k_o william_n rufus_n true_o say_v 17._o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v all_o the_o liberty_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o emperor_n challenge_v in_o the_o empire_n hitherto_o of_o the_o right_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o be_v prince_n now_o of_o their_o right_n as_o they_o be_v patron_n in_o patronage_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n 3._o the_o cause_n original_o induce_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o approve_v they_o be_v three_o first_o because_o prince_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o soil_n out_o of_o their_o devotion_n and_o charitable_a bounty_n give_v some_o of_o their_o own_o ground_n for_o the_o situation_n of_o church_n and_o the_o habitation_n of_o minister_n resign_v their_o own_o right_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n and_o so_o dedicate_a it_o everlasting_o to_o the_o lord_n second_o because_o upon_o that_o ground_n they_o build_v church_n for_o holy_a meeting_n and_o dwell_v place_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o because_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n both_o for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o verse_n mentis_fw-la patronum_fw-la faciunt_fw-la do_v edificatio_fw-la fundus_fw-la the_o effect_n of_o patronage_n be_v three_o ibid._n honos_fw-la onus_fw-la and_o utilitas_fw-la the_o first_o be_v honos_fw-la honour_n of_o nominate_v and_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n the_o honour_n of_o precedency_n in_o sit_v in_o his_o own_o church_n and_o in_o some_o place_n to_o great_a personage_n the_o honour_n of_o procession_n for_o example_n to_o the_o 204._o duke_n of_o venice_n in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o second_o be_v onus_fw-la a_o burden_n for_o in_o be_v a_o patron_n he_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o that_o church_n the_o three_o be_v utilitas_fw-la profit_n for_o if_o he_o or_o his_o child_n fall_v into_o poverty_n they_o must_v be_v relieve_v out_o of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o same_o church_n a_o example_n whereof_o happen_v in_o a_o noble_a citizen_n of_o ibid._n perusia_n these_o prerogative_n of_o patron_n be_v all_o ancient_o approve_v both_o by_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n but_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o rest_n i_o will_v only_o single_a out_o the_o prerogative_n of_o present_v in_o the_o 9_o 1163._o council_n of_o toledo_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 655._o it_o be_v decree_v as_o follow_v as_o long_o as_o the_o founder_n of_o church_n remain_v alive_a they_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n in_o those_o place_n and_o they_o shall_v offer_v fit_a rectour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o same_o church_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n while_o the_o founder_n live_v shall_v despise_v they_o and_o presume_v to_o ordain_v rectour_n in_o the_o same_o place_n let_v he_o know_v that_o his_o ordination_n shall_v be_v void_a and_o to_o his_o shame_n other_o shall_v be_v ordain_v who_o the_o founder_n shall_v choose_v and_o before_o that_o in_o the_o year_n 541._o justinian_n make_v this_o constitution_n that_o â—23_n if_o any_o man_n will_v build_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o he_o or_o his_o heir_n will_v have_v clerk_n to_o be_v promote_v therein_o if_o they_o allow_v maintenance_n for_o those_o clerk_n and_o name_v such_o as_o be_v worthy_a let_v those_o which_o be_v name_v be_v ordain_v now_o to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o all_o the_o bishopric_n in_o england_n be_v found_v by_o the_o king_n ancestor_n and_o therefore_o the_o aduouson_n of_o they_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n that_o 264._o our_o king_n have_v have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v the_o custody_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o vacancy_n and_o the_o presentment_n and_o collation_n of_o those_o prelacy_n as_o lord_n and_o aduowe_v of_o all_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n that_o belong_v either_o to_o cathedral_n church_n or_o bishop_n upon_o all_o these_o premise_n this_o conclusion_n follow_v that_o this_o right_n we_o speak_v of_o belong_v to_o our_o prince_n as_o patron_n by_o civil_a canon_n and_o the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o these_o two_o former_a respect_n we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o draw_v from_o this_o consideration_n that_o our_o bishop_n by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n be_v spiritual_a lord_n and_o baron_n in_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o if_o man_n of_o so_o great_a power_n and_o place_n shall_v be_v 151._o obtrude_v upon_o the_o prince_n without_o his_o consent_n hitherto_o of_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o they_o have_v the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n most_o lawful_o so_o they_o confer_v they_o most_o fit_o most_o free_o and_o most_o safe_o most_o fit_o because_o 4._o they_o have_v large_a scope_n to_o choose_v best_a mean_n to_o discern_v great_a power_n to_o procure_v and_o assist_v such_o as_o be_v most_o eminent_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n most_o free_o because_o they_o be_v far_o from_o suspicion_n of_o corruption_n than_o either_o people_n or_o prelate_n for_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o a_o reverend_a 350._o bishop_n howsoever_o ambitious_a head_n and_o covetous_a hand_n may_v link_v together_o under_o colour_n of_o commendation_n to_o deceive_v and_o abuse_v prince_n ear_n yet_o reason_n and_o duty_n bind_v i_o and_o all_o other_o to_o think_v and_o say_v that_o prince_n person_n be_v of_o all_o other_o far_a from_o take_v money_n for_o any_o such_o respect_n in_o mean_a person_n more_o just_o may_v corruption_n be_v fear_v then_o in_o prince_n who_o of_o all_o other_o have_v lest_o need_v and_o so_o lest_o cause_n to_o set_v church_n to_o sale_n their_o abundance_n their_o magnificence_n their_o
conscience_n be_v surety_n for_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o choice_n these_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n among_o which_o he_o interlace_v a_o memorable_a example_n of_o guntchrannus_fw-la king_n of_o france_n who_o when_o one_o offer_v he_o money_n for_o a_o bishopric_n return_v this_o answer_n it_o be_v not_o our_o princely_a manner_n to_o sell_v bishopric_n for_o money_n neither_o be_v it_o your_o part_n to_o get_v they_o with_o reward_n lest_o we_o be_v infamed_a for_o silthy_a gain_n and_o you_o compare_v to_o simon_n magus_n a_o fit_a emblem_n for_o a_o prince_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n most_o safe_o for_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o commit_v such_o matter_n to_o popular_a election_n the_o primitive_a church_n have_v lamentable_a experience_n what_o uproar_n also_o follow_v the_o election_n by_o the_o clergy_n alone_o let_v the_o long_a schism_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n testify_v and_o for_o the_o pope_n provision_n whereby_o he_o have_v encroach_v upon_o the_o prince_n right_a they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v give_v both_o king_n nobles_z clergy_n and_o people_n just_a cause_n of_o lamentation_n but_o since_o the_o nomination_n rest_v in_o the_o prince_n hand_n all_o tumult_n and_o grievance_n god_n name_v be_v bless_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v now_o i_o will_v add_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o their_o singular_a moderation_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o ancient_a time_n our_o king_n have_v the_o collation_n before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v as_o be_v declare_v out_o of_o the_o statute_n of_o edward_n the_o 3._o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o have_v then_o in_o themselves_o a_o plenary_a power_n and_o though_o this_o be_v not_o without_o precedent_n of_o former_a age_n yet_o as_o charles_n the_o great_a grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n unto_o the_o church_n so_o have_v our_o prince_n establish_v the_o like_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n according_a to_o which_o they_o proceed_v most_o mild_o and_o gracious_o do_v all_o thing_n agreeable_o to_o the_o pattern_n of_o famous_a prince_n and_o laudable_a canon_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n with_o we_o the_o king_n have_v the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o so_o have_v good_a 8._o theodosius_n as_o be_v plain_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o advance_v of_o nectarius_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n make_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o so_o do_v the_o 85._o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n in_o saint_n jeroms_n time_n which_o custom_n have_v continue_v there_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n mark_v the_o evangelist_n with_o we_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v he_o who_o the_o king_n have_v nominate_v so_o the_o ibid._n clergy_n of_o constantinople_n with_o the_o whole_a general_a council_n there_o assemble_v do_v think_v it_o their_o duty_n solemn_o to_o elect_v nectarius_n who_o the_o emperor_n have_v nominate_v with_o we_o the_o electour_n signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o king_n humble_o crave_v his_o royal_a assent_n so_o the_o roman_a 2._o clergy_n 1000_o year_n ago_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o election_n to_o the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v ratify_v it_o by_o his_o imperial_a authority_n and_o because_o the_o ancient_a canon_n give_v the_o power_n of_o confirmation_n to_o the_o 4._o metropolitan_a therefore_o our_o king_n grant_v he_o a_o commission_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n final_o with_o we_o none_o can_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o king_n give_v commission_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o ancient_a time_n till_o the_o emperor_n give_v licence_n and_o that_o as_o 2._o onuphrius_n say_v by_o his_o letter_n patent_n where_o yet_o i_o will_v confess_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n because_o the_o pope_n give_v ibidem_fw-la money_n unto_o the_o emperor_n but_o our_o bishop_n give_v none_o unto_o the_o king_n thus_o much_o of_o election_n chap._n xiii_o how_o lamentable_a the_o state_n of_o england_n be_v when_o bishopric_n and_o benefice_n be_v give_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n phil._n we_o 156._o refer_v all_o man_n to_o the_o ponder_v of_o this_o one_o point_n special_o among_o many_o concern_v the_o nomination_n and_o election_n of_o bishop_n abbat_n and_o other_o prelate_n whether_o the_o world_n go_v not_o as_o well_o when_o such_o thing_n pass_v by_o canonical_a election_n or_o the_o pope_n provision_n as_o it_o have_v do_v since_o or_o ever_o hereafter_o be_v like_a to_o do_v orthod._n concern_v the_o pope_n provision_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v provide_v for_o he_o provide_v for_o himself_o and_o lick_v his_o own_o finger_n for_o the_o demonstration_n whereof_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o king_n canutus_n who_o about_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n 1031._o return_v from_o rome_n write_v thus_o to_o the_o archbishop_n bishop_n and_o state_n of_o the_o realm_n 74._o conquestus_fw-la sum_fw-la iterum_fw-la coram_fw-la domino_fw-la papa_n &_o mihi_fw-la valde_fw-la displicere_fw-la dixi_fw-la quod_fw-la mei_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la in_o tantum_fw-la angariebantur_fw-la immensitate_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la eye_n expetâ—bantur_fw-la dum_fw-la pro_fw-la pallio_fw-la accipiâ—ndo_fw-la secundum_fw-la morem_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la expeterent_fw-la decretumque_fw-la ne_fw-la id_fw-la deinceps_fw-la fiat_fw-la that_o be_v i_o complain_v again_o before_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o displease_v i_o much_o that_o my_o archbishop_n be_v so_o much_o vex_v with_o huge_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o while_o for_o receive_v the_o palle_v they_o go_v according_a to_o custom_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o no_o more_o here_o by_o the_o way_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o a_o palle_v be_v a_o little_a 112._o tippet_n three_o finger_n broad_a make_v of_o the_o wool_n of_o two_o white_a lamb_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o saint_n agnes_n while_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v sing_v in_o the_o solemn_a mass_n and_o lay_v all_o night_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n under_o the_o great_a altar_n from_o whence_o receive_v this_o virtue_n to_o contain_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o pontifical_a power_n it_o become_v the_o ensign_n of_o a_o patriarch_n or_o archbishop_n which_o glorious_a ensign_n who_o will_v wear_v must_v fetch_v it_o far_o and_o buy_v it_o dear_a in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o when_o anselmus_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o make_v supplication_n to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o for_o certain_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n depose_v whereupon_o say_v 1._o matthew_n paris_n the_o most_o gentle_a see_v which_o use_v to_o be_v want_v to_o none_o so_o they_o bring_v either_o white_a or_o red_a do_v merciful_o recall_v the_o say_a bishop_n and_o abbat_n and_o send_v they_o with_o joy_n to_o their_o own_o see_v in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o first_o hugh_z bishop_n of_o durham_n who_o of_o a_o old_a bishop_n be_v become_v a_o young_a earl_n have_v make_v a_o voluntary_a vow_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o which_o he_o pay_v 149._o a_o infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o same_o king_n william_n bishop_n of_o ely_n be_v make_v legate_n by_o a_o gentle_a pope_n upon_o the_o gentle_a consideration_n of_o 155._o a_o thousand_o pound_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n john_n pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o go_v about_o to_o swallow_v all_o england_n and_o ireland_n at_o a_o morsel_n for_o alijâ—_n hubertus_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a the_o monk_n elect_v first_o reinold_n their_o subprior_fw-la and_o afterward_o at_o the_o king_n request_n john_n grace_n bishop_n of_o norwich_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o double_a election_n the_o pope_n take_v occasion_n to_o disannul_v both_o charge_v the_o canterb._n monk_n then_o at_o rome_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o curse_n to_o choose_v steven_n langton_n a_o cardinal_n which_o they_o do_v and_o bring_v he_o unto_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o king_n proclaim_v those_o monk_n traitor_n the_o rest_n that_o lurk_v at_o canterb_fw-ge he_o prescribe_v and_o banish_v he_o forbid_v steven_n langton_n to_o come_v into_o england_n and_o confiscate_v the_o good_n and_o land_n both_o of_o the_o archbishoprik_n &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o canterb_fw-ge whereupon_o the_o pope_n authorize_v certain_a bishop_n to_o interdict_v the_o kingdom_n excommunicate_v the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o sentence_n declaratory_a to_o deprive_v he_o and_o commit_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o to_o philip_n the_o french_a king_n by_o which_o papal_a mean_n bereave_v of_o the_o love_n of_o his_o people_n abandon_v of_o his_o noble_n hate_v of_o his_o clergy_n forsake_v of_o his_o friend_n behold_v he_o
in_o few_o month_n get_v great_a sum_n of_o money_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o courageous_a captain_n pope_n alexander_n have_v receive_v he_o let_v the_o war_n alone_o and_o follow_v his_o pleasure_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v indeed_o to_o england_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n for_o it_o bring_v to_o englishman_n so_o often_o vex_v a_o end_n of_o papal_a exaction_n and_o robbery_n yet_o there_o remain_v a_o tribute_n of_o smoke_n for_o he_o that_o have_v feed_v they_o so_o long_o with_o smoke_n in_o the_o year_n 1532._o inquisition_n be_v make_v of_o papal_a expilation_n and_o it_o be_v find_v that_o in_o the_o four_o year_n last_o pass_v the_o roman_a court_n have_v receive_v for_o investiture_n of_o bishop_n 326._o 160000._o pound_n in_o the_o year_n 1533._o the_o pope_n have_v of_o cranmer_n for_o his_o bull_n concern_v his_o consecration_n and_o his_o pall_n 327._o 900._o ducat_n and_o the_o same_o year_n his_o usurp_a authority_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o england_n thus_o have_v i_o set_v before_o you_o some_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o papal_a provision_n now_o i_o refer_v it_o to_o any_o indifferent_a man_n to_o ponder_v how_o well_o the_o world_n go_v chap._n xiiii_o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v all_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o world_n and_o namely_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o england_n phil._n three_o thing_n concur_v in_o make_v of_o a_o bishop_n by_o divine_a and_o canon_n law_n to_o wit_n election_n confirmation_n and_o consecration_n now_o howsoever_o bishop_n be_v elect_v the_o confirmation_n must_v proceed_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o some_o metropolitan_a under_o he_o which_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o or_o else_o they_o can_v have_v no_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n the_o confirmation_n of_o bishop_n be_v a_o godly_a constitution_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n concern_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o famous_a 366._o nicen_n council_n have_v ordain_v that_o through_o all_o province_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a they_o say_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v confirm_v by_o their_o metropolitan_n and_o that_o by_o most_o lawful_a and_o orderly_a proceed_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o licence_n from_o the_o king_n have_v make_v the_o election_n certify_v it_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n and_o thereunto_o have_v obtain_v the_o royal_a assent_n the_o metropolitan_a with_o other_o bishop_n by_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n proceed_v to_o confirm_v it_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n send_v out_o a_o public_a and_o peremptory_a citation_n to_o summon_v all_o personal_o to_o appear_v which_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n either_o against_o the_o party_n elect_v or_o the_o form_n of_o election_n and_o when_o after_o due_a examination_n and_o judicial_a process_n they_o be_v both_o find_v consonant_n to_o the_o ancient_a canon_n he_o confirm_v the_o election_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v canonical_a confirmation_n and_o withal_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o challenge_v this_o unto_o himself_o transgress_v the_o canon_n and_o usurp_v the_o right_a of_o the_o metropolitan_a phil._n your_o metropolitan_n have_v no_o such_o power_n because_o they_o be_v not_o confirm_v themselves_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ortho_n they_o be_v not_o i_o grant_v neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o what_o confirmation_n have_v 9_o frumentius_n from_o he_o who_o athanasius_n send_v to_o be_v bishop_n in_o india_n what_o confirmation_n have_v flavianus_n from_o he_o against_o who_o three_o bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v themselves_o yet_o he_o keep_v his_o chair_n many_o year_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n 23._o communicate_v with_o he_o what_o confirmation_n have_v the_o bishop_n of_o 768._o cyprus_n from_o he_o which_o be_v not_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o any_o patriarch_n but_o govern_v by_o a_o synod_n of_o their_o own_o phil._n that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v derive_v their_o confirmation_n 2_o from_o he_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o patriarch_n themselves_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o do_v show_v their_o faith_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o as_o for_o example_n 20._o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n though_o choose_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n yet_o be_v he_o to_o be_v confirm_v by_o damasus_n as_o appear_v by_o 8._o sozomen_n and_o 9_o theodoret._n orthod._n the_o bishop_n oâ—_n the_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v summon_v to_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o letter_n of_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n write_v to_o damasus_n ambrose_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v at_o rome_n to_o excuse_v their_o not_o come_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v so_o late_o be_v pester_v with_o heresy_n and_o stand_v still_o in_o such_o term_n that_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o leave_v they_o without_o extreme_a danger_n yet_o they_o think_v good_a to_o send_v three_o bishop_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o withal_o they_o make_v relation_n both_o of_o their_o doctrine_n &_o discipline_n concern_v their_o doctrine_n they_o declare_v their_o faith_n of_o the_o unity_n trinity_n and_o nature_n of_o christ._n concern_v discipline_n they_o declare_v that_o they_o choose_v their_o bishop_n &_o patriarch_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o so_o speak_v of_o the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o cyrill_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v nectarius_n who_o example_n you_o urge_v they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o reverend_a and_o zealous_a man_n be_v choose_v in_o their_o general_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o both_o clergy_n and_o people_n and_o this_o they_o write_v not_o to_o damasus_n alone_o as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o make_v or_o to_o mar_v the_o election_n they_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o cogitation_n but_o to_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n by_o relate_v their_o consent_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n so_o they_o desire_v not_o damasus_n only_o but_o ambrose_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o and_o to_o give_v their_o cheerful_a assent_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v agree_v upon_o and_o love_v confirm_v among_o they_o they_o may_v keep_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n and_o dissension_n thus_o though_o they_o name_n damasus_n first_o and_o give_v he_o preeminence_n of_o place_n yet_o they_o give_v no_o more_o preeminence_n of_o power_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o millen_n phil._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o 68_o proterius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o 9_o sophronius_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o 40._o anatolius_n theophane_n nicephorus_n and_o primi_fw-la peter_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v not_o every_o one_o of_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o synodall_n letter_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o faith_n and_o consent_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o he_o confirm_v or_o allow_v they_o for_o lawful_a patriarch_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o confirm_v the_o other_o patriarch_n orthod._n as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o allow_v the_o other_o patriarch_n for_o lawful_a till_o they_o have_v signify_v by_o letter_n their_o soundness_n in_o faith_n so_o the_o other_o patriarch_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n till_o they_o be_v likewise_o inform_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n do_v use_v to_o send_v the_o like_a synodall_n letter_n to_o the_o other_o patriarch_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o 24._o gregory_n who_o write_v to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n john_n patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n eulogius_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n gregory_n and_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n and_o this_o be_v do_v say_v 3._o diaconus_fw-la according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v not_o this_o prove_v the_o singular_a and_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o other_o patriarch_n in_o confirm_v the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n send_v his_o synodical_a letter_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o so_o the_o rest_n do_v likewise_o send_v one_o to_o another_o as_o for_o example_n tharasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n alexandria_n and_o jerusalem_n use_v these_o word_n 5._o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o certain_a observation_n or_o rather_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n have_v long_o prevail_v in_o the_o church_n that_o those_o which_o have_v new_o be_v take_v into_o the_o degree_n of_o
some_o eminent_a priesthood_n shall_v declare_v their_o faith_n to_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o like_a degree_n of_o eminent_a priesthood_n long_a time_n before_o they_o therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o i_o both_o to_o submit_v myself_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o declare_v manifest_o before_o you_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o faith_n wherefore_o this_o practice_n do_v not_o mount_v one_o patriarch_n above_o the_o rest_n but_o rather_o level_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o equality_n and_o consequen_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o more_o power_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o other_o patriarch_n than_o other_o patriarch_n over_o he_o phil._n the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a by_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n quoniam_fw-la placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la cuique_fw-la metropolitanus_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v my_o pleasure_n that_o every_o metropolitan_a which_o shall_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o show_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o place_n and_o dignitte_v wherefore_o all_o metropolitan_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n even_o all_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o that_o say_v every_o one_o except_v none_o ortho_n pelagius_n mean_v every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o jurisdiction_n phil._n but_o all_o the_o world_n be_v his_o jurisdiction_n orthod._n then_o belike_o the_o pope_n be_v acknowledge_v universal_a patriarch_n in_o the_o day_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n yea_o and_o before_o pelagius_n that_o title_n be_v offer_v to_o pope_n leo_n by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n as_o s._n 38._o gregory_n witness_v orthod._n the_o whole_a council_n be_v extant_a and_o we_o find_v no_o such_o matter_n phil._n in_o the_o three_o 70._o action_n there_o be_v three_o epistle_n of_o three_o sundry_a grecian_n all_o which_o begin_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a leo_n the_o universal_a archbishop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o may_v have_v say_v 75._o four_o but_o what_o if_o a_o few_o poor_a suitor_n hungry_a grecian_n put_v a_o flatter_a title_n in_o their_o supplication_n do_v this_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o a_o council_n one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o priest_n two_o be_v deacon_n and_o one_o a_o lay_v man_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o yet_o in_o your_o own_o judgement_n have_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o council_n phil._n 80_o paschasinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o his_o subscription_n call_v leo_n the_o pope_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orthod._n if_o that_o title_n be_v aequivalent_fw-la to_o this_o which_o may_v be_v doubt_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o give_v by_o the_o pope_n parasite_n and_o not_o by_o the_o council_n phil._n it_o be_v give_v marginal_a audiente_fw-la &_o probante_fw-la universali_fw-la synodo_fw-la i._o the_o general_a council_n hear_v and_o approve_v it_o orthod._n this_o i_o hear_v you_o say_v but_o i_o will_v hear_v you_o prove_v it_o phil._n tertâ—um_fw-la although_o the_o council_n decree_v nothing_o concern_v that_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o title_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o displease_v to_o the_o council_n see_v no_o man_n reprehend_v it_o ortho_n they_o do_v not_o reprehend_v it_o but_o do_v they_o therefore_o commend_v it_o in_o the_o council_n of_o 624._o lateran_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n a_o archbishop_n in_o a_o sermon_n speak_v of_o a_o pope_n say_v he_o have_v power_n above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n what_o say_v you_o do_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n approve_v this_o blasphemy_n for_o they_o do_v not_o reprove_v it_o if_o their_o silence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o approbation_n than_o neither_o be_v the_o silence_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yea_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o neither_o do_v use_v it_o nor_o approve_v it_o in_o the_o sixteen_o action_n they_o write_v a_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o pope_n leo_n at_o which_o time_n if_o ever_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o they_o shall_v adorn_v he_o with_o this_o title_n which_o notwithstanding_o they_o use_v not_o but_o style_v he_o 139._o the_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o bless_a archbishop_n of_o the_o roman_n neither_o can_v they_o approve_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o you_o give_v it_o unless_o they_o shall_v cross_v and_o contradict_v themselves_o for_o you_o intend_v by_o that_o title_n to_o advance_v he_o above_o other_o patriarch_n whereas_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v no_o great_a 133._o privilege_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n and_o as_o the_o council_n do_v never_o give_v the_o title_n so_o pope_n leo_n do_v never_o use_v it_o phil._n yes_o in_o his_o 54._o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n martian_a against_o anatolius_n in_o the_o very_a inscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n he_o use_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a orth._n he_o use_v it_o thus_o leo_fw-la episc_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la i._o leo_fw-la b._n of_o the_o roman_a &_o universal_a church_n so_o he_o apply_v it_o not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n phil._n if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n than_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n orthod._n that_o do_v not_o follow_v for_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o sardica_n in_o their_o synodall_n epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n call_v they_o bishop_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n be_v not_o catholic_a the_o same_o with_o universal_a and_o yet_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o call_v they_o universal_a bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o meaning_n of_o pope_n leo_n to_o call_v himself_o so_o if_o we_o believe_v pope_n 38._o gregory_n affirm_v that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n phil._n 151._o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o not_o any_o of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v use_v the_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a of_o a_o solemn_a custom_n and_o continual_o in_o all_o their_o subscription_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o use_v it_o orthod._n then_o some_o of_o they_o sometime_o use_v a_o profane_a title_n phil._n universal_a respondeâ—_n bishop_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n first_o for_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n exclude_v all_o other_o in_o which_o sense_n 69._o s._n gregory_n say_v if_o one_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n it_o remain_v that_o you_o be_v no_o bishop_n second_o for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o general_a care_n of_o he_o whole_a church_n yet_o so_o that_o other_o bishop_n retain_v their_o place_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n s._n gregory_n call_v it_o profane_a in_o the_o second_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n concern_v the_o first_o 38._o gregory_n have_v say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o universality_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n add_v immediate_o that_o never_o any_o of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v use_v so_o profane_a a_o title_n so_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o call_v that_o very_a title_n profane_a which_o as_o he_o say_v be_v offer_v by_o the_o council_n which_o justify_v my_o former_a answer_n for_o unless_o you_o will_v accuse_v the_o council_n of_o profaneness_n you_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o gregory_n speak_v improper_o ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o council_n which_o be_v only_o do_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o a_o few_o supplicant_n in_o the_o council_n moreover_o if_o this_o profane_a title_n exclude_v all_o other_o from_o be_v bishop_n than_o the_o council_n consist_v of_o 630._o bishop_n in_o give_v this_o title_n shall_v exclude_v themselves_o from_o be_v bishop_n which_o be_v absurd_a see_v in_o their_o subscription_n they_o entitle_v themselves_o bishop_n concern_v the_o second_o if_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n which_o have_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o s._n paul_n be_v universal_a bishop_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 28._o for_o he_o have_v care_n of_o all_o the_o church_n then_o athanasius_n be_v a_o universal_a bishop_n for_o 52._o s._n basill_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o care_n of_o all_o church_n phil._n peradventure_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o carry_v the_o care_n of_o all_o within_o the_o patriarchdome_n of_o alexandria_n orthod._n nor_o of_o they_o only_o but_o of_o other_o also_o for_o s._n basill_n say_v 48._o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n depend_v upon_o thou_o so_o though_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o patriarchdome_n of_o alexandria_n yet_o he_o carry_v a_o tender_a care_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n as_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n moreover_o the_o very_a title_n of_o
this_o forsooth_o be_v the_o ibid._n catholic_n faith_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v now_o require_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o ibid._n bishop_n three_o the_o pope_n of_o latter_a time_n will_v have_v metropolitan_n swear_v to_o their_o obedience_n yea_o and_o pius_n iuro_fw-la the_o four_o do_v cunning_o convey_v this_o oath_n into_o his_o new_a coin_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n exact_v in_o the_o time_n of_o pelagius_n phil._n there_o be_v yet_o extant_a a_o epistle_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o take_v the_o oath_n to_o saint_n gregory_n who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o pelagius_n 30._o vnde_fw-la iurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o per_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la euangelia_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o manibus_fw-la teneo_fw-la &_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la gentium_fw-la atque_fw-la illustrium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la remp_n gubernantium_fw-la i_o in_o unitate_fw-la sicut_fw-la dixi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_n rome_n pontificis_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la permanere_fw-la i._o whereupon_o i_o affirm_v swear_v by_o god_n almighty_a and_o by_o the_o 4._o gospel_n which_o i_o hold_v in_o my_o hand_n and_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n which_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n that_o i_o will_v remain_v always_o and_o without_o doubt_n as_o i_o have_v say_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n orthod._n you_o intend_v to_o prove_v that_o metropolitan_n shall_v swear_v to_o the_o pope_n before_o their_o confirmation_n or_o receive_v of_o the_o palle_v the_o example_n you_o bring_v concern_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o be_v only_o a_o bishop_n not_o a_o metropolitan_a second_o this_o oath_n be_v voluntary_a not_o exact_v three_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o a_o confirmation_n or_o receive_n of_o a_o palle_v but_o upon_o a_o abjuration_n of_o his_o heresy_n neither_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o oath_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n though_o some_o have_v go_v about_o to_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n wherein_o behold_v and_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o cunning_a of_o popish_a proctor_n for_o whereas_o quoniam_fw-la pelagius_n reprove_v some_o metropolitan_n because_o they_o do_v delay_v fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponere_fw-la and_o thereupon_o make_v this_o decree_n that_o those_o which_o do_v not_o send_v within_o three_o month_n ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la shall_v be_v deprive_v 20._o remundus_n rufus_n a_o popish_a lawyer_n of_o paris_n write_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o pope_n do_v change_v these_o word_n ad_fw-la exponendam_fw-la fidem_fw-la i._o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n into_o dandae_fw-la fidei_fw-la causa_fw-la i._o to_o make_v a_o faithful_a promise_n or_o oath_n so_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o a_o strange_a metamorphosis_n transform_v into_o a_o oath_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n now_o lest_o the_o spanish_a lawyer_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o french_a in_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n 151_o franciscus_n vargas_n king_n philip_n councillor_n and_o ambassador_n to_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o affirm_v that_o pelagius_n declare_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n by_o this_o decree_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v all_o metropolitan_n swear_v unto_o he_o mark_v what_o he_o say_v swear_v unto_o he_o whether_o deceive_v by_o rufus_n or_o purpose_v to_o make_v a_o officious_a lie_n for_o his_o holy_a father_n advantage_n i_o can_v tell_v howsoever_o this_o oath_n can_v be_v refer_v to_o pope_n pelagius_n but_o rather_o to_o pope_n paschall_n the_o second_o who_o will_v have_v force_v archbishop_n panormitane_n to_o take_v it_o and_o upon_o his_o refusal_n set_v out_o the_o decret_a all_o epistle_n record_v by_o gregory_n the_o nine_o in_o the_o significasti_fw-la canon-law_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v this_o electo_fw-la in_o archiepiscopum_fw-la sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la pallium_fw-la non_fw-la tradet_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la praestet_fw-la fidelitatis_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la 1._o the_o apostolical_a see_n shall_v not_o deliver_v the_o pall_n to_o a_o archbishop_n elect_v before_o he_o perform_v the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n phil._n though_o pope_n paschall_n make_v this_o decree_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o oath_n it_o may_v be_v more_o ancient_a though_o he_o renew_v it_o orthod._n it_o appear_v by_o the_o content_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n for_o first_o he_o declare_v that_o panormitane_n have_v signify_v unto_o he_o that_o king_n and_o noble_n be_v strike_v with_o admiration_n that_o the_o pall_n shall_v be_v offer_v under_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o pope_n do_v write_v in_o the_o same_o word_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n to_o a_o archbishop_n of_o vaticano_n polonia_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o he_o the_o like_a admiration_n of_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n of_o polonia_n this_o denial_n of_o the_o archbishop_n &_o admiration_n of_o prince_n &_o state_n do_v argue_v a_o novelty_n 2._o whereas_o some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o decree_v in_o the_o counsel_n he_o reject_v all_o counsel_n with_o scorn_n &_o disdain_n significasti_fw-la aiunt_fw-la in_o concilijs_fw-la statutum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniri_fw-la quasi_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiaelegen_n conctlia_fw-la ulla_fw-la prefixerint_fw-la cum_fw-la omne_fw-la concilia_fw-la per_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritatem_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sint_fw-la &_o robur_fw-la acceperint_fw-la &_o in_o eorum_fw-la statutis_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la patenter_fw-la excipiatur_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la i._o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v decree_v in_o counsel_n as_o though_o any_o counsel_n can_v prefix_v a_o law_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n see_v all_o counsel_n be_v both_o make_v and_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v manifest_o except_v in_o their_o constitution_n thus_o he_o do_v not_o refer_v the_o oath_n to_o former_a pope_n and_o counsel_n but_o rely_v only_o upon_o his_o own_o authority_n so_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o weed_n do_v spring_v 1100._o year_n after_o christ._n neither_o do_v they_o stay_v in_o metropolitan_n but_o innocent_a the_o three_o in_o the_o council_n 1452._o of_o lateran_n impose_v the_o like_a oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n upon_o the_o four_o patriarch_n yea_o ego_fw-la all_o bishop_n be_v bind_v by_o solemn_a oath_n to_o promise_v obedience_n and_o faith_n to_o saint_n peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o lord_n the_o pope_n and_o to_o put_v to_o their_o help_a hand_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o homines_fw-la defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n by_o which_o policy_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o sovereign_n be_v defeat_v of_o his_o subject_n &_o the_o bramble_n do_v mount_v aloft_o above_o the_o cedar_n of_o libanus_n so_o he_o which_o be_v first_o admit_v among_o we_o of_o courtesy_n &_o continue_v by_o custom_n that_o be_v by_o right_a humane_a begin_v now_o to_o challenge_v of_o duty_n and_o by_o law_n divine_a and_o not_o content_a with_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o patriarch_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o domineer_v through_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o pope_n parramount_n flash_v out_o his_o excommunication_n like_o lightning_n interdict_a kingdom_n trample_v prince_n and_o emperor_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o and_o dispense_n with_o vow_n oath_n and_o the_o everlasting_a commandment_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o this_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n wherefore_o by_o all_o right_a reason_n equity_n and_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o be_v banish_v i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o say_n of_o a_o reverend_a bishop_n 2._o as_o for_o his_o patriarchship_n by_o god_n law_n he_o have_v none_o in_o this_o realm_n for_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o have_v none_o for_o the_o last_o six_o hundred_o as_o look_v to_o great_a matter_n he_o will_v have_v none_o above_o or_o against_o the_o sword_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v he_o can_v have_v none_o to_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oppression_n of_o his_o brethren_n in_o reason_n right_a and_o equity_n he_o shall_v have_v none_o you_o must_v seek_v further_o for_o subjection_n to_o his_o tribunal_n this_o landow_v he_o none_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n chap._n i._n wherein_o the_o second_o controversy_n be_v propose_v divide_v into_o two_o question_n the_o former_a about_o sacrifice_v the_o latter_a about_o absolution_n the_o state_n of_o the_o former_a be_v set_v down_o and_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v phil._n whatsoever_o you_o have_v as_o
of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o their_o succession_n jurisdiction_n and_o other_o thing_n incident_a to_o their_o call_n as_o also_o of_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n five_o book_n wherein_o they_o be_v clear_v from_o the_o slander_n and_o odious_a imputation_n of_o bellarmine_n sanders_n bristol_n harding_n allen_n stapleton_n parson_n kellison_n eudemon_n becanus_n and_o other_o romanist_n and_o justify_v to_o contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n counsel_n father_n or_o approve_a example_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n ¶_o by_o francis_n mason_n bachelor_n of_o divinity_n and_o sometime_o fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n in_o oxeford_n hebr._n 5._o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n unto_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n as_o be_v aaron_n ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o robert_n barker_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n anno_fw-la 1613._o to_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n primate_n of_o all_o england_n and_o metropolitan_a and_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n as_o in_o the_o roman_a triumph_n the_o worthy_a conqueror_n glorious_o ascend_v unto_o the_o capitol_n do_v show_v his_o magnificence_n by_o give_v ample_a gift_n unto_o the_o people_n even_o so_o most_o reverend_a father_n our_o victorious_a saviour_n and_o noble_a redeemer_n have_v conquer_v hell_n death_n devil_n and_o damnation_n triumphant_o ascend_v to_o the_o capitol_n of_o heaven_n do_v show_v his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v admirable_a and_o incommparable_a gift_n unto_o man_n 11._o that_o be_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o what_o have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o so_o precious_a account_n as_o the_o holy_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n whereby_o christ_n jesus_n with_o all_o his_o blessing_n be_v reveal_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n it_o may_v well_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v water_n and_o fructify_v the_o garden_n 10._o of_o god_n to_o the_o golden_a pipe_n whereby_o the_o two_o olive_n branch_n replenish_v 3._o the_o seven_o lamp_n in_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n to_o the_o crown_n which_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o revelation_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o 1._o foot_n have_v upon_o her_o head_n be_v rich_o beset_v not_o with_o stone_n but_o with_o star_n which_o holy_a function_n flow_v from_o christ_n as_o from_o the_o fountain_n to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v by_o they_o derive_v to_o posterity_n but_o as_o the_o water_n which_o near_o the_o spring_n be_v clear_a and_o crystalline_a in_o further_a passage_n may_v be_v pollute_v so_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v mingle_v with_o sacrifice_v and_o other_o humane_a invention_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n as_o baptism_n so_o the_o ministerial_a function_n notwithstanding_o the_o abomination_n cleave_v thereunto_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o god_n special_a providence_n in_o her_o ordination_n of_o priest_n retain_v such_o evangelicall_a word_n as_o in_o their_o true_a and_o native_a sense_n include_v a_o 19_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n so_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o minister_n as_o to_o god_n instrument_n in_o effect_v it_o and_o ambassador_n in_o pronounce_v it_o wherefore_o in_o that_o they_o have_v authority_n to_o forgive_v sin_n they_o have_v also_o authority_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v power_n to_o her_o priest_n to_o teach_v the_o truth_n although_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o now_o when_o it_o please_v he_o which_o cause_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o mercy_n to_o remember_v his_o distress_a church_n those_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o first_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n be_v such_o as_o have_v receive_v their_o call_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o when_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v they_o disclaim_v the_o sacrifice_a abomination_n and_o other_o impurity_n which_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v incorporate_v into_o their_o call_n thus_o the_o pollution_n of_o popery_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v drain_v and_o draw_v away_o &_o the_o ministerial_a function_n restore_v to_o the_o original_a beauty_n and_o here_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o forget_v this_o remote_a island_n situate_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n but_o do_v most_o gracious_o shine_v upon_o it_o with_o his_o golden_a beam_n from_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n for_o whereas_o in_o other_o country_n the_o bishop_n which_o shall_v be_v star_n and_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n do_v resist_v the_o reformation_n and_o persecute_v such_o as_o seek_v it_o it_o please_v god_n that_o in_o england_n among_o other_o bishop_n archbishop_n cranmer_z the_o chief_a prelate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v god_n chief_a instrument_n to_o restore_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o seal_v with_o his_o blood_n the_o event_n whereof_o be_v that_o whereas_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n to_o admit_v extraordinary_a father_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v ordination_n from_o presbyter_n which_o be_v but_o inferior_a minister_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v the_o fabric_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o be_v dissolve_v the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o bishop_n to_o confer_v sacred_a order_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a and_o most_o warrantable_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n five_o bless_a bishop_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o number_n which_o be_v then_o force_v to_o take_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o dove_n and_o fly_v beyond_o the_o sea_n or_o to_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n when_o the_o tempest_n be_v overblowne_v the_o cloud_n clear_v and_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n begin_v to_o display_v himself_o in_o the_o happy_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n return_v again_o clap_v their_o wing_n for_o joy_n praise_v god_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o with_o holy_a imposition_n of_o hand_n ordain_v bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n these_o be_v the_o ordination_n which_o reproachful_a papist_n do_v most_o traduce_v and_o slander_n as_o though_o they_o be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o but_o only_a nullity_n thence_o persuade_v their_o proselyte_n that_o our_o present_a minister_n be_v no_o minister_n but_o mere_o layman_n and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o we_o have_v no_o church_n no_o salvation_n in_o which_o point_n some_o popish_a recusant_n have_v be_v so_o confident_a that_o they_o have_v profess_v that_o if_o we_o can_v justify_v our_o call_v they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o church_n and_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o most_o reverend_a father_n give_v i_o occasion_n to_o make_v into_o this_o controversy_n be_v desirous_a next_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o own_o salvation_n as_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v full_o and_o clear_o assure_v of_o my_o call_v as_o i_o be_o a_o minister_n in_o prosecute_a whereof_o i_o do_v evident_o find_v that_o their_o chief_a objection_n be_v nothing_o but_o slander_n confutable_a by_o authentical_a monument_n of_o public_a record_n whereupon_o i_o wish_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o some_o learned_a man_n will_v have_v vouchsafe_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n to_o scatter_v these_o popish_a mist_n and_o to_o set_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o clear_a light_n a_o work_n in_o my_o opinion_n very_o important_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o of_o the_o ministry_n and_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n for_o how_o cheerful_o and_o with_o what_o joy_n of_o heart_n may_v we_o preach_v and_o they_o hear_v we_o when_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o our_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n three_o if_o any_o have_v former_o make_v scruple_n to_o enter_v our_o order_n out_o of_o ignorance_n how_o these_o odious_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n blaze_v in_o popish_a book_n may_v be_v true_o answer_v and_o the_o point_n sound_o clear_v by_o record_n it_o be_v very_o to_o be_v
hope_v that_o all_o such_o shall_v receive_v singular_a comfort_n when_o they_o see_v our_o call_v justify_v not_o only_o in_o itself_o as_o the_o true_a ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o derivation_n to_o we_o by_o such_o bishop_n and_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o correspondent_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o primitive_a antiquity_n and_o if_o any_o upon_o this_o surmise_n be_v fall_v away_o to_o our_o adversary_n who_o know_v what_o effect_n god_n may_v work_v in_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v plain_o perceive_v how_o they_o have_v be_v delude_v with_o popish_a stratagem_n or_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o this_o may_v be_v a_o gracious_a mean_n to_o stay_v other_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o enticement_n of_o subtle_a serpent_n final_o the_o defence_n of_o innocence_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a when_o popish_a politician_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o hide_v their_o face_n for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n these_o motive_n induce_v i_o to_o wish_v that_o some_o great_a master_n in_o our_o israel_n will_v have_v undertake_v this_o eminent_a argument_n which_o now_o the_o divine_a providence_n so_o dispose_v be_v befall_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o my_o labour_n concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o england_n to_o who_o shall_v i_o rather_o present_v then_o to_o your_o grace_n who_o god_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o most_o prudent_a and_o religious_a sovereign_n have_v to_o the_o singular_a comfort_n of_o all_o that_o sincere_o love_v the_o gospel_n advance_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a pastor_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n especial_o see_v i_o proceed_v in_o this_o argument_n with_o your_o grace_n fatherly_a direction_n and_o encouragement_n now_o the_o lord_n so_o direct_a and_o sanctify_v your_o endeavour_n that_o as_o the_o rod_n of_o aaron_n do_v bud_n and_o blossom_n and_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a almond_n so_o 8._o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o grace_n as_o of_o god_n bless_a instrument_n may_v prosper_v flourish_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a heart_n your_o grace_n in_o all_o humble_a duty_n at_o command_n francis_n mason_n the_o content_n of_o the_o book_n follow_v the_o first_o book_n contain_v the_o entrance_n and_o division_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n into_o three_o controversy_n with_o their_o several_a question_n as_o also_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o question_n whether_o three_o canonical_a bishop_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o queen_n marie_n the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o of_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james._n the_o four_o intreat_v of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n the_o five_o be_v of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o controversy_n concern_v priest_n and_o deacon_n ¶_o the_o particular_a content_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o entrance_n wherein_o be_v describe_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o popish_a priest_n in_o win_v of_o proselyte_n by_o praise_v rome_n the_o roman_a religion_n the_o pope_n love_n the_o english_a seminary_n as_o also_o by_o dispraise_v the_o university_n church_n religion_n and_o ministry_n of_o england_n pag._n 1._o chap._n 2._o wherein_o be_v declare_v in_o general_a how_o the_o papist_n traduce_v our_o minister_n as_o mere_o layman_n and_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o mislike_v in_o our_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n whereupon_o the_o general_a controversy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o particular_a controversy_n the_o first_o of_o bishop_n the_o second_o of_o presbyter_n the_o three_o of_o deacon_n pag._n 8._o chap._n 3._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o first_o branch_n concern_v episcopal_a consecration_n whereupon_o arise_v two_o question_n the_o former_a whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v explain_v out_o of_o popish_a writer_n pag._n 14._o chap._n 4._o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 21._o chap._n 5._o wherein_o their_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o counsel_n be_v propound_v urge_v and_o answer_v pag._n 26._o chap._n 6._o wherein_o their_o argument_n pretend_v to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o scripture_n be_v answer_v pag._n 30._o chap._n 7._o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n pag._n 34._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o wherein_o they_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o question_n whether_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v canonical_a pag._n 39_o chap._n 2._o of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o this_o land_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n pag._n 44._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o second_o conversion_n as_o some_o call_v it_o or_o rather_o of_o a_o new_a supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o a_o further_a propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o k._n lucius_n and_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la pag._n 51._o chap._n 4._o of_o austin_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n send_v hither_o by_o pope_n gregory_n pag._n 56._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o bishop_n from_o austin_n to_o cranmer_n pag._n 61._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n pag._n 64._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o papal_a jurisdiction_n by_o k._n h._n 8._o which_o the_o papist_n injurious_o brand_v with_o imputation_n of_o schism_n pag._n 67._o chap._n 8._o whether_o to_o renounce_v the_o pope_n be_v schism_n &_o heresy_n pa._n 74._o chap._n 9_o whether_o schism_n &_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n pa._n 78._o chap._n 10._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o after_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n pag._n 88_o chap._n 11._o of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o pag._n 91._o chap._n 12._o of_o the_o b._n consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o q._n mary_n pag._n 97._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o three_o book_n chap._n 1._o of_o the_o bishop_n depose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a odious_a imputation_n concern_v some_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n of_o their_o deposition_n pag._n 99_o chap._n 2._o the_o deposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n justify_v by_o the_o example_n of_o solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n pag._n 106._o chap._n 3._o of_o the_o oath_n of_o the_o prince_n supremacy_n for_o deny_v whereof_o the_o old_a bishop_n be_v deprive_v pag._n 113._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n archbishop_n parker_n pag._n 121._o chap._n 5._o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n consecrate_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 132._o chap._n 6._o a_o brief_a view_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o some_o of_o the_o principal_n see_v during_o the_o whole_a reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n pag._n 135._o chap._n 7._o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n consecrate_a since_o our_o gracious_a sovereign_a k._n james_n do_v come_v to_o the_o crown_n with_o a_o little_a touch_n concern_v the_o province_n of_o york_n pag._n 138._o chap._n 8._o the_o episcopal_a line_n of_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n george_n lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n particular_o declare_v how_o he_o be_v canonical_o descend_v from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o which_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a pag._n 140._o ¶_o the_o content_n of_o the_o four_o book_n chap._n 1._o whence_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n receive_v their_o jurisdiction_n pag._n 143._o chap._n 2._o whether_o s._n peter_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n under_o christ_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n pag._n 147._o chap._n 3._o whether_o the_o pope_n succeed_v saint_n peter_n in_o all_o his_o right_n by_o law_n divine_a pag._n 155._o chap._n 4._o of_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o christian_a prince_n pag._n 158._o chap._n 5._o a_o answer_n to_o certain_a objection_n against_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n out_o of_o the_o
a_o quiver_n full_a of_o arrow_n to_o shoot_v at_o thy_o enemy_n let_v it_o flourish_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o advance_v of_o thy_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n of_o antichrist_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o romish_a reader_n which_o you_o so_o commend_v what_o be_v they_o like_v or_o to_o who_o shall_v i_o compare_v they_o they_o be_v like_a to_o italian_a mountebank_n who_o will_v price_n a_o oil_n at_o six_o hundred_o crown_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a six_o penny_n whatsoever_o they_o bring_v must_v be_v admire_v for_o rare_a and_o excellent_a as_o though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o phoenix_n nest_n by_o these_o gloss_a mean_n partly_o guild_v over_o with_o golden_a promise_n and_o partly_o work_v upon_o malcontented_n humour_n for_o you_o delight_n to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n you_o have_v prevail_v with_o many_o and_o applaud_v they_o as_o the_o best_a wit_n of_o england_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stay_v with_o we_o you_o account_v they_o but_o leaden-wit_n if_o once_o they_o set_v a_o foot_n within_o your_o seminary_n they_o be_v present_o metamorphize_a and_o become_v golden_a but_o let_v your_o order_n be_v exquisite_a your_o reader_n skilful_a your_o student_n witty_a and_o painful_a i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o rare_a education_n phil._n you_o may_v have_v learn_v that_o of_o 1._o navarrus_n who_o declare_v that_o in_o the_o english_a college_n at_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o statute_n or_o constitution_n that_o whosoever_o will_v enter_v into_o it_o be_v bind_v to_o swear_v that_o after_o so_o many_o year_n he_o shall_v go_v into_o england_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n and_o shall_v preach_v it_o there_o public_o and_o private_o loe_o the_o end_n of_o their_o education_n be_v the_o catholic_a faith_n which_o they_o learn_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o information_n but_o for_o the_o instruction_n of_o england_n so_o all_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ghostly_a good_a of_o our_o dear_a country_n orthod._n but_o what_o do_v you_o mean_v by_o the_o catholic_a faith_n bellarmine_n who_o be_v appoint_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o read_v the_o controversy_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o lect_n roman_a college_n of_o the_o english_a and_o the_o german_n and_o for_o his_o service_n to_o the_o church_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o cardinal_n use_v these_o word_n 7._o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quem_fw-la in_o scripture_n sanctis_fw-la apertissimè_fw-la fâ—ndatum_fw-la catholici_fw-la omnes_fw-la ut_fw-la fidei_fw-la orthodoxae_fw-la dogma_fw-la certissimum_fw-la habent_fw-la of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n that_o be_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o be_v most_o evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n all_o catholic_n account_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a receive_a opinion_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o again_o speak_v of_o the_o branch_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n he_o say_v that_o they_o contain_v 32._o abnegationem_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholicae_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la the_o denial_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o again_o si_fw-mi 69._o rem_fw-la totam_fw-la apud_fw-la te_fw-la diligenter_fw-la cogitare_fw-la volueris_fw-la videbis_fw-la profecto_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la rem_fw-la paruam_fw-la quae_fw-la ob_fw-la iuramentum_fw-la istud_fw-la in_o discrimen_fw-la adducitur_fw-la sed_fw-la unum_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la capitibus_fw-la ac_fw-la religionis_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la that_o be_v if_o you_o will_v diligent_o consider_v this_o whole_a matter_n in_o your_o mind_n true_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v no_o small_a thing_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o oath_n be_v bring_v into_o danger_n but_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v because_o pope_n gregory_n call_v himself_o caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o faith_n whence_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n itaque_fw-la sancto_fw-la gregorio_n teste_fw-la cum_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la fidei_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la vel_fw-la turbando_fw-la vel_fw-la minuendo_fw-la vel_fw-la tollendo_fw-la satagitur_fw-la de_fw-la ipso_fw-la capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la amputando_fw-la ac_fw-la de_fw-la totius_fw-la corporis_fw-la omniumqué_fw-fr membrorum_fw-la statu_fw-la dissipando_fw-la satagitur_fw-la therefore_o as_o s._n gregory_n witness_v when_o man_n go_v about_o either_o to_o trouble_v diminish_v or_o take_v away_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a they_o go_v about_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n so_o he_o be_v not_o content_a to_o make_v his_o new_a head_n equal_a to_o other_o head_n but_o he_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v ipsum_fw-la fidei_fw-la caput_fw-la the_o very_a head_n itself_o singular_o and_o supereminent_o mount_v above_o all_o other_o head_n thus_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n be_v become_v the_o supreme_a article_n of_o your_o catholic_a faith_n but_o how_o far_o extend_v this_o supremacy_n the_o same_o roman_a reader_n teach_v that_o if_o tria_fw-la a_o prince_n of_o a_o sheep_n or_o a_o ram_n become_v a_o wolf_n that_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a become_v a_o heretic_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n may_v drive_v he_o away_o by_o excommunication_n and_o withal_o command_v the_o people_n that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o and_o therefore_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o his_o dominion_n over_o his_o subject_n yea_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v quantum_fw-la change_v kingdom_n take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v they_o to_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n but_o when_o shall_v it_o be_v hold_v necessary_a that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o deal_n of_o 315._o pius_fw-la quintus_fw-la against_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o when_o that_o virtuous_a princess_n have_v banish_v the_o pope_n and_o popish_a abomination_n and_o plant_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n continue_v constant_a in_o the_o profession_n thereof_o her_o religion_n he_o judge_v heresy_n her_o constancy_n he_o call_v obstinacy_n and_o thereupon_o pronounce_v she_o deprive_v of_o her_o crown_n and_o dignity_n dissolve_v the_o sacred_a bond_n of_o allegiance_n and_o curse_v all_o that_o shall_v obey_v she_o which_o proceed_n he_o call_v arma_fw-la iustitiae_fw-la the_o weapon_n of_o justice_n pretend_v he_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o ibidem_fw-la of_o necessity_n wherefore_o if_o a_o prince_n shall_v banish_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o continue_v zealous_a in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o shall_v be_v judge_v a_o just_a sufficient_a and_o necessary_a cause_n of_o deprivation_n thus_o you_o make_v a_o show_n of_o learning_n and_o religion_n but_o train_n up_o your_o scholar_n to_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n be_v this_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o ghostly_a good_a of_o your_o country_n be_v this_o the_o pope_n incomparable_a love_n and_o as_o he_o have_v small_a love_n to_o england_n so_o notwithstanding_o his_o fair_a pretence_n he_o bear_v not_o very_o much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o old_a politician_n may_v be_v well_o resemble_v to_o the_o mariner_n which_o look_v one_o way_n and_o row_v another_o he_o send_v you_o ample_a gift_n but_o he_o send_v they_o upon_o a_o hook_n and_o while_o you_o catch_v at_o the_o bait_n you_o swallow_v the_o hook_n and_o as_o the_o fisher_n bait_v with_o little_a fish_n to_o catch_v the_o great_a so_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o cunning_a fisher_n use_v you_o but_o for_o a_o bait_n to_o catch_v england_n and_o there_o to_o restore_v his_o golden_a supremacy_n which_o may_v be_v call_v golden_a because_o it_o bring_v unto_o he_o mountain_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_o perceive_v the_o dangerous_a state_n wherein_o you_o stand_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v a_o plain_a but_o a_o fit_a comparison_n a_o ape_n see_v a_o chestnut_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o get_v it_o spy_v a_o spaniel_n by_o the_o fire_n side_n and_o sudden_o catch_v his_o foot_n to_o rake_v out_o the_o chestnut_n here_o you_o may_v see_v your_o own_o face_n in_o a_o homely_a glass_n the_o golden_a supremacy_n be_v the_o chestnut_n peril_n and_o danger_n be_v the_o fire_n the_o pope_n loath_a to_o burn_v his_o own_o finger_n use_v you_o but_o as_o the_o spaniel_n foot_n to_o scrape_v for_o the_o chestnut_n little_a regard_v he_o how_o you_o be_v scorch_v so_o he_o be_v in_o hope_n to_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o though_o many_o of_o you_o have_v burn_v both_o your_o hand_n and_o your_o heart_n yet_o
only_o two_o bishop_n will_v not_o suffer_v those_o two_o to_o consecrate_v a_o three_o but_o will_v they_o to_o proceed_v to_o a_o election_n and_o send_v the_o party_n elect_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o ortho_n the_o presence_n of_o three_o when_o they_o may_v convenient_o be_v have_v we_o great_o commend_v yet_o not_o as_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v embrace_v of_o congruity_n and_o not_o of_o necessity_n phil._n yes_o of_o necessity_n and_o that_o both_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n 4._o of_o a_o command_n which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v because_o as_o 126._o anicetus_n say_v instituente_fw-la domino_fw-la sieri_fw-la iubetur_fw-la it_o be_v command_v to_o be_v do_v the_o lord_n so_o appoint_v and_o also_o necessitate_v medij_fw-la as_o a_o necessary_a mean_n necessary_a i_o say_v not_o only_o add_v be_v esse_fw-la to_o the_o well_o performance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o also_o ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o it_o so_o that_o without_o it_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n for_o first_o of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o general_a iugdement_n of_o the_o jurist_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n of_o cardinal_n 492._o turrecremata_fw-la juristae_n quasi_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la huius_fw-la opinionis_fw-la quod_fw-la requiratur_fw-la ternarius_fw-la numerus_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la a_o paucioribus_fw-la consecretur_fw-la dicatur_fw-la nihil_fw-la agi_fw-la that_o be_v almost_o all_o the_o jurist_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o number_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v so_o require_v that_o if_o one_o be_v consecrate_v by_o few_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v which_o judgement_n of_o the_o jurist_n prevail_v with_o most_o eminent_a canonist_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n follow_v in_o the_o cardinal_n vnde_fw-la hugo_n &_o archidiaconus_fw-la dicunt_fw-la ut_fw-la papa_n solus_fw-la cum_fw-la uno_fw-la episcopo_fw-la non_fw-la posset_n consecrare_fw-la hac_fw-la forma_fw-la durante_fw-la that_o be_v whereupon_o hugo_n and_o the_o archdeacon_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n alone_o with_o one_o bishop_n can_v consecrate_v so_o long_o as_o this_o form_n endure_v the_o word_n of_o the_o archdeacon_n be_v these_o 88_o est_fw-la ergo_fw-la de_fw-fr forma_fw-la &_o substantia_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la quod_fw-la ibi_fw-la sint_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la &_o si_fw-la ordinetur_fw-la a_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quia_fw-la deest_fw-la substantia_fw-la sive_fw-la forma_fw-la quâ—_n exigitur_fw-la in_o collatione_fw-la illius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o be_v therefore_o it_o be_v of_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n and_o if_o one_o be_v ordain_v of_o less_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n because_o the_o substance_n or_o form_n require_v in_o the_o collation_n of_o that_o order_n be_v want_v moreover_o whereas_o in_o the_o second_o 537._o counsel_n at_o arles_n it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o metropolitan_a shall_v not_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n without_o three_o of_o his_o provincial_a bishop_n which_o the_o canon_n epis._n law_n aleadge_v three_o or_o two_o that_o be_v three_o with_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o two_o beside_o he_o the_o gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n three_o say_v thus_o quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la tribus_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la substantia_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la alius_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la consecratê°_n â—iessent_n pauciores_fw-la that_o be_v whereas_o the_o council_n say_v three_o it_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v if_o there_o be_v few_o ortho_n be_v this_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o jesuit_n phil._n father_n turrian_n speak_v of_o the_o metropolitan_a 5._o and_o two_o bishop_n assistant_n say_v 7â—_n he_o sunt_fw-la tres_fw-la prorsus_fw-la necessarij_fw-la these_o be_v three_o altogether_o necessary_a and_o 11._o elsewhere_o he_o produce_v this_o say_n of_o 502._o damasus_n quod_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la qui_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la a_o tribus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la patet_fw-la quoniam_fw-la prohibitum_fw-la est_fw-la a_o sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la ab_fw-la uno_fw-la vela_fw-la duobus_fw-la ordinati_fw-la sunt_fw-la episcopis_fw-la neque_fw-la nominentur_fw-la episcopi_fw-la si_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la qualiter_fw-la officium_fw-la habebunt_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o bishop_n which_o be_v ordain_v of_o less_o than_o three_o bishop_n because_o the_o holy_a father_n forbid_v that_o such_o as_o be_v ordain_v of_o one_o or_o two_o bishop_n shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v call_v bishop_n if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o name_n how_o shall_v they_o have_v the_o office_n and_o he_o infer_v this_o conclusion_n in_o the_o word_n of_o damasus_n quare_fw-la quicquid_fw-la inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la aut_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la solummodo_fw-la adeos_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la egerint_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la irritum_fw-la fiat_fw-la quia_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la habent_fw-la dare_v non_fw-la possunt_fw-la that_o be_v wherefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v among_o bishop_n or_o concern_v thing_n belong_v only_o to_o bishop_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v void_a because_o they_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o they_o have_v not_o themselves_o whereupon_o he_o account_v your_o bishop_n no_o bishop_n your_o minister_n no_o minister_n your_o ordination_n no_o ordination_n ord_n nec_fw-la enim_fw-la schismaticae_fw-la ordinationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la nullae_fw-la penitus_fw-la ac_fw-la potius_fw-la meré_fw-la laicae_fw-la for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o schismatical_a ordination_n but_o no_o ordination_n at_o all_o and_o mere_a laic_a ortho_n what_o say_v bellarmine_n to_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o be_v the_o noble_a and_o renown_a jesuite_n though_o now_o he_o have_v change_v his_o habit_n for_o a_o red_a hat_n phil._n he_o say_v quartâ—_n nostri_fw-la temporis_fw-la haeretici_fw-la neutrum_fw-la habent_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la nec_fw-la successionem_fw-la &_o propterea_fw-la longé_fw-fr inverecundiús_fw-la quam_fw-la ulli_fw-la unquam_fw-la haeretici_fw-la sibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la &_o munus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la usurpant_fw-la i._n the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v neither_o that_o be_v neither_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n and_o therefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n far_o more_o immodest_o than_o ever_o do_v any_o other_o heretic_n the_o ground_n of_o which_o assertion_n as_o may_v appear_v both_o by_o the_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o ortho_n do_v he_o not_o allow_v a_o consecration_n by_o few_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v say_v he_o ad_fw-la but_o ordinary_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n unless_o peradventure_o by_o dispensation_n with_o one_o bishop_n ordain_v there_o be_v present_a two_o mitre_a abbot_n which_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o bishop_n as_o it_o use_v sometime_o to_o be_v do_v ob_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la raritatem_fw-la for_o the_o scarcity_n of_o bishop_n hitherto_o bellarmine_n to_o which_o 14._o binius_fw-la add_v aliamue_fw-la iustam_fw-la causam_fw-la or_o for_o any_o other_o just_a cause_n ortho_n by_o who_o dispensation_n must_v this_o be_v phillip_n ibidem_fw-la binius_fw-la say_v per_fw-la summi_fw-la pontificis_fw-la dispensationem_fw-la by_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n ortho_n if_o there_o be_v neither_o three_o nor_o two_o nor_o any_o abbot_n assist_v nor_o yet_o the_o pope_n dispensation_n what_o be_v then_o the_o judgement_n of_o bellarmine_n phil._n you_o shall_v hear_v himself_o speak_v que_fw-fr from_o which_o a_o insoluble_a argument_n be_v take_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o bishop_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v among_o the_o lutheran_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n for_o they_o have_v no_o ordination_n nor_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o very_o that_o neither_o luther_n who_o be_v account_v bishop_n of_o wittenberg_n nor_o zuinglius_fw-la who_o be_v repute_v bishop_n of_o tigur_n nor_o oecolampadius_n who_o in_o the_o very_a epitaph_n upon_o his_o grave_n be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o basill_n nor_o calvin_n who_o be_v call_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o they_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o bishop_n nor_o of_o one_o by_o dispensation_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o abbot_n be_v a_o thing_n notorious_o know_v neither_o do_v they_o deny_v it_o therefore_o these_o be_v no_o bishop_n at_o least_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o nicen_n and_o carthaginian_a council_n yea_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o have_v decree_v that_o a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o three_o bishop_n thus_o bellarmine_n be_v clear_o of_o opinion_n that_o a_o bishop_n must_v either_o be_v ordain_v of_o three_o or_o have_v assistance_n
prosecute_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n every_o true_a bishop_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v consecrate_a by_o 3._o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o but_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o therefore_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n orthod._n the_o bishop_n of_o england_n be_v so_o as_o in_o due_a place_n shall_v appear_v and_o if_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n they_o be_v not_o so_o what_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o 3._o be_v require_v only_o to_o the_o well-being_n not_o simple_o to_o the_o be_v it_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o episcopal_a consecration_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n a_o comely_a complement_n of_o singular_a conveniency_n no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n chap._n four_o wherein_o the_o popish_a argument_n draw_v from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n be_v propose_v urge_v and_o answer_v phil._n i_o will_v prove_v the_o contrary_a by_o sundry_a argument_n and_o first_o by_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v collect_v and_o set_v out_o by_o clemens_n saint_n peter_n scholar_n orth._n if_o those_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o 84._o canon_n allow_v the_o 3._o book_n of_o maccabecs_n as_o also_o 2._o epistle_n of_o clemens_n and_o his_o eight_o book_n of_o constitution_n for_o canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v again_o it_o omit_v the_o son_n of_o sidrach_n wisdom_n and_o diverse_a other_o which_o your_o church_n embrace_v for_o canonical_a phil._n it_o seem_v probable_a say_v 20._o bellarmine_n that_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o set_v out_o by_o clemens_n yea_o it_o be_v apocryphus_n and_o surreptitius_fw-la as_o be_v affirm_v by_o 15._o binius_fw-la orth._n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o 65._o canon_n which_o forbid_v to_o fast_v upon_o the_o saturday_n except_v one_o only_o that_o be_v as_o 17._o binius_fw-la declare_v the_o paschall_n saturday_n phil._n i_o say_v with_o 15._o baronius_n it_o be_v counterfeit_n orth._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o pope_n romana_fw-la gelasius_n who_o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 70._o bishop_n sai_z libre_fw-la canonum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la apocryphus_n the_o book_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v apocryphal_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o call_v it_o apocryphal_a be_v expound_v by_o bellarmine_n 20._o eos_n libros_fw-la vocat_fw-la apocryphos_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la aediti_fw-la ab_fw-la auctoribus_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la certè_fw-la suspectis_fw-la gelasius_n call_v those_o book_n apocryphal_a which_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o author_n as_o be_v either_o heretical_a or_o at_o least_o suspect_v phil._n gelasius_n do_v not_o call_v the_o book_n apocryphal_a as_o though_o all_o the_o canon_n therein_o contain_v be_v apocryphal_a but_o as_o ibidem_fw-la bellarmine_n think_v propter_fw-la aliquos_fw-la vel_fw-la corruptos_fw-la vel_fw-la additos_fw-la ab_fw-la haeretâ—cis_fw-la that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o which_o be_v either_o corrupt_v or_o add_v by_o heretic_n of_o which_o stamp_n be_v those_o two_o which_o you_o allege_v but_o the_o first_o 50._o contain_v nothing_o but_o apostolic_a and_o orthodox_n doctrine_n approve_v of_o ancient_a pope_n counsel_n and_o father_n velut_fw-la authentici_fw-la recipiuntur_fw-la be_v receive_v as_o authentical_a say_v 14._o binius_fw-la orth._n pope_n 134._o zephirine_n allow_v 70._o or_o at_o least_o 60._o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n how_o do_v this_o agree_v phil._n well_o enough_o for_o pope_n zephirine_n speak_v not_o of_o canon_n but_o of_o sentence_n and_o you_o must_v know_v that_o those_o 60_o or_o 70._o sentence_n be_v all_o contain_v in_o the_o 50._o canon_n as_o 134._o binius_fw-la affirm_v out_o of_o father_n 20._o turrian_n orthod._n supra_fw-la bellarmine_n expound_v these_o sentence_n to_o be_v so_o many_o canon_n in_o these_o word_n zephirine_n the_o fifteen_o from_o peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n that_o there_o be_v only_o 70._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n phil._n pope_n clem._n leo_n allow_v only_o fifty_o apostolorum_fw-la canon_n numerant_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la apochrypha_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 50._o capitulis_fw-la the_o father_n do_v reckon_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n among_o apocryphal_a write_n except_v fifty_o chapter_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v fifty_o 14_o canon_n ortho_n then_o to_o pass_v over_o the_o five_o canon_n forbid_v a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n to_o cast_v off_o his_o wife_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n as_o also_o the_o one_o and_o thirtith_n inhibit_v all_o other_o bishop_n to_o restore_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o bishop_n what_o can_v you_o possible_o say_v to_o the_o nine_o which_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o which_o be_v present_a at_o the_o communion_n do_v not_o communicate_v concern_v which_o canonem_fw-la binius_fw-la be_v force_v to_o confess_v totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la decretum_fw-la non_fw-la divine_a sed_fw-la humano_fw-la jure_fw-la constitutum_fw-la iam_fw-la contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la est_fw-la abrogatum_fw-la that_o be_v this_o whole_a decree_n be_v make_v not_o by_o law_n divine_a but_o humane_a be_v now_o abrogate_a by_o a_o contrary_a custom_n and_o allege_v for_o he_o bellarmine_n zuarez_n and_o turrian_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a acknowledgement_n that_o such_o a_o canon_n as_o you_o account_v apostolical_a and_o authentical_a may_v not_o withstand_v be_v abrogate_a but_o not_o to_o stand_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a exception_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o the_o canon_n say_v concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n phil._n the_o word_n be_v these_o let_v primus_fw-la a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n 2_o ortho_n do_v the_o canon_n require_v two_o or_o three_o then_o ordination_n by_o two_o be_v canonical_a as_o well_o as_o by_o three_o phil._n not_o so_o for_o the_o canon_n mean_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o assistant_n beside_o the_o metropolitan_a as_o be_v declare_v by_o cardinal_n 8._o bellarmine_n and_o father_n 4._o turrian_n orthod._n the_o canon_n say_v not_o two_o or_o three_o assistant_n but_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n neither_o have_v it_o this_o clause_n beside_o the_o metropolitan_a but_o pronounce_v simple_o let_v a_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n wherefore_o the_o canon_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o your_o own_o 68_o pamelius_n who_o say_v that_o conseration_n or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v per_fw-la episcopos_fw-la qui_fw-la convenerant_fw-la quos_fw-la ut_fw-la minimum_fw-la duos_fw-la esse_fw-la oportebat_fw-la i._o by_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v assemble_v which_o shall_v be_v two_o at_o the_o least_o where_o note_n that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o bishop_n assistant_n but_o the_o bishop_n assemble_v shall_v be_v two_o at_o the_o least_o this_o also_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr 493._o turrecremata_fw-la who_o urge_v this_o very_a canon_n against_o your_o position_n and_o prove_v by_o it_o that_o three_o be_v not_o necessary_a neither_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o two_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n if_o you_o 3_o will_v believe_v the_o apostolic_a constitution_n of_o clemens_n a_o book_n which_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o will_v not_o once_o name_v but_o only_o that_o your_o chief_a champion_n do_v so_o 3_o common_o allege_v it_o wherefore_o as_o saint_n 28_o paul_n cite_v a_o poet_n against_o the_o athenian_n so_o let_v i_o cite_v this_o book_n against_o you_o which_o so_o high_o esteem_v it_o 27._o i_o simon_n of_o chanany_n appoint_v by_o how_o many_o bishop_n a_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v ordain_v to_o wit_n by_o two_o or_o three_o bishop_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n let_v both_o the_o ordain_v and_o the_o ordainer_n be_v depose_v but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v compel_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o one_o because_o many_o can_v be_v present_a for_o persecution_n or_o some_o other_o cause_n let_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o commission_n of_o many_o bishop_n be_v produce_v if_o this_o authority_n be_v of_o credit_n than_o you_o be_v confute_v for_o it_o allow_v consecration_n by_o one_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n phil._n but_o that_o one_o must_v have_v the_o commission_n of_o many_o orthod._n the_o commission_n be_v only_o for_o concord_n sake_n and_o to_o avoid_v schism_n for_o the_o ea_fw-la absent_a can_v impose_v hand_n nor_o give_v the_o power_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v though_o they_o consent_v to_o the_o ordination_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o only_o that_o be_v present_a now_o if_o in_o any_o case_n a_o bishop_n may_v be_v ordain_v by_o one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a bishop_n than_o the_o presence_n of_o more_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conveniency_n and_o not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o these_o
prophet_n or_o bishop_n which_o advance_v saul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o presbyteral_a to_o the_o episcopal_a office_n ort._n these_o be_v dote_v dream_n not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o see_v the_o text_n faith_n only_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o antioch_n prophet_n and_o doctor_n among_o who_o be_v barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n and_o saul_n why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v barnabas_n to_o be_v call_v a_o prophet_n as_o well_o as_o simeon_n lucius_n and_o manahen_n see_v he_o be_v first_o name_v a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o 1._o lorinus_n the_o jesuite_n ascribe_v the_o title_n of_o prophet_n and_o doctor_n as_o well_o to_o saul_n and_o barnabas_n as_o to_o the_o rest_n if_o these_o prophet_n be_v bishop_n as_o turrian_n imagine_v than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o barnabas_n be_v a_o bishop_n before_o they_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o and_o consequent_o that_o he_o be_v reordein_v which_o be_v absurd_a moreover_o as_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o those_o three_o be_v bishop_n so_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n bishop_n for_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n can_v not_o receive_v any_o episcopal_a grace_n from_o man_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v wherefore_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o give_v they_o any_o new_a power_n but_o as_o the_o text_n say_v to_o set_v 2._o they_o apart_o for_o the_o work_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o which_o when_o they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o sail_v back_o to_o antioch_n whence_o they_o have_v be_v 26._o commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o fail_v to_o antioch_n where_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n or_o where_o they_o receive_v episcopal_a grace_n but_o whence_o they_o have_v be_v commend_v with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o which_o truth_n 34_o suarez_n the_o jesuite_n give_v testimony_n affirm_v that_o this_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v only_a precatory_n and_o deny_v that_o saul_n or_o barnabas_n be_v here_o ordain_v either_o priest_n or_o bishop_n which_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o supra_fw-la aloysius_n de_fw-fr leon_n and_o other_o late_a writer_n these_o be_v the_o only_a example_n which_o you_o produce_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v pregnant_a for_o your_o purpose_n and_o if_o they_o be_v what_o then_o a_o example_n may_v not_o be_v urge_v as_o a_o unchangeable_a rule_n when_o the_o matter_n discover_v itself_o to_o be_v contingent_a and_o variable_a chap._n vii_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o that_o it_o be_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o your_o own_o position_n and_o practice_n for_o the_o declaration_n whereof_o first_o i_o demand_v whether_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o no_o phil._n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n true_o and_o proper_o be_v right_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 3._o trent_n for_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n only_o require_v to_o a_o sacrament_n as_o yourselves_o confess_v a_o external_a sign_n a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o commandment_n or_o divine_a institution_n all_o which_o be_v find_v in_o ordination_n as_o our_o learned_a 2._o cardinal_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o who_o have_v also_o declare_v that_o those_o scripture_n whereby_o catholic_n do_v prove_v ordination_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n be_v understand_v of_o episcopal_a ordination_n whereupon_o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o episcopal_a ordination_n be_v not_o a_o sacrament_n we_o can_v prove_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o ordination_n be_v a_o sacrament_n orthod._n if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v somewhat_o large_o for_o any_o external_a sign_n institute_v of_o god_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o grace_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v with_o saint_n 13._o austin_n that_o order_n may_v be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o such_o a_o sign_n as_o be_v 11._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereto_o be_v annex_v a_o promise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o sense_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v sacrament_n than_o we_o may_v not_o admit_v it_o for_o a_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o save_a grace_n of_o justification_n and_o 38._o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v to_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n but_o the_o grace_n give_v in_o ordination_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o the_o good_a of_o the_o receiver_n as_o of_o the_o flock_n for_o which_o he_o receive_v it_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v salt_n to_o season_v other_o candle_n to_o shine_v unto_o other_o pipe_n and_o conduit_n to_o convey_v the_o water_n of_o life_n unto_o other_o but_o do_v you_o not_o say_v that_o though_o three_o bishop_n be_v ordinary_o require_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n yet_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o phil._n i_o say_v so_o out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o binius_fw-la orthod._n what_o authority_n have_v the_o pope_n to_o dispense_v in_o sacrament_n phil._n that_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o 2._o trent_n moreover_o the_o holy_a synod_n declare_v that_o this_o power_n have_v always_o be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o sacrament_n it_o may_v appoint_v or_o change_v such_o thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v to_o be_v most_o expedient_a for_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n or_o the_o reverence_n of_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o thing_n time_n and_o place_n salua_fw-la illorum_fw-la substantia_fw-la so_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v only_o with_o circumstance_n and_o not_o with_o substance_n orthod._n why_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispense_v with_o the_o 2._o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n can_v you_o take_v away_o one_o half_n not_o diminish_v the_o substance_n but_o to_o let_v this_o pass_v do_v you_o not_o mark_v the_o conclusion_n which_o flow_v from_o your_o premise_n if_o episcopal_a consecration_n be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o dispense_v with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v dispense_v with_o two_o of_o the_o three_o bishop_n require_v in_o a_o consecration_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o two_o of_o the_o three_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n second_o your_o own_o present_a practice_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o for_o you_o profess_v that_o in_o your_o church_n sometime_o one_o ad_fw-la bishop_n alone_o assist_v with_o two_o mitre_a abbot_n do_v perform_v it_o if_o this_o be_v sufficient_a then_o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n now_o let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o former_a time_n and_o consider_v the_o judgement_n of_o better_a age_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o four_o 553._o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o the_o very_a 2_o place_n which_o you_o yourself_o allege_v wherein_o be_v prescribe_v the_o office_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o bishop_n when_o one_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o wit_n how_o two_o shall_v hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n one_o power_n out_o the_o blessing_n that_o be_v pronounce_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o spiritual_a power_n grace_n and_o blessing_n be_v give_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n when_o one_o alone_o pronounce_v the_o word_n thenone_o alone_o ordain_v for_o the_o word_n be_v confess_v on_o all_o side_n to_o be_v the_o very_a essential_a form_n of_o ordination_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o collection_n of_o your_o own_o 493._o cardinal_n tenent_n librum_fw-la etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la videtur_fw-la quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la agatur_fw-la per_fw-la illos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la pertinens_fw-la ergo_fw-la eorum_fw-la assistentia_fw-la non_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la quandam_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la i._o they_o hold_v the_o book_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o seem_v that_o nothing_o be_v do_v by_o these_o two_o bishop_n which_o be_v pertain_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o consecration_n therefore_o their_o assistance_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o consecration_n but_o rather_o to_o a_o certain_a solemnity_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 441._o there_o be_v a_o council_n hold_v at_o orange_n in_o 3_o france_n where_o it_o be_v thus_o 1010._o decree_v duo_o si_fw-la presumpserint_fw-la
ordinare_fw-la episcopum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la provincijs_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o two_o presume_v to_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n in_o our_o province_n it_o please_v we_o to_o decree_n concern_v those_o presumptuous_a person_n that_o if_o it_o shall_v any_o where_o happen_v that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n against_o his_o will_n the_o author_n be_v condemn_v he_o which_o suffer_v violence_n shall_v be_v substitute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o one_o of_o they_o if_o his_o life_n be_v answerable_a and_o that_o another_o nevertheless_o be_v ordain_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o two_o shall_v make_v a_o bishop_n with_o his_o consent_n than_o he_o also_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o the_o end_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o antiquity_n may_v be_v observe_v more_o wary_o here_o be_v two_o case_n for_o the_o ordain_v be_v either_o unwilling_a or_o willing_a if_o unwilling_a he_o enjoy_v the_o bishopric_n because_o he_o be_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o canon_n if_o he_o be_v willing_a than_o he_o also_o be_v condemn_v &_o put_v from_o the_o bishopric_n which_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o receive_v the_o episcopal_a power_n for_o if_o two_o bishop_n can_v confer_v it_o to_o one_o against_o his_o will_n undoubted_o they_o can_v give_v it_o to_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a but_o the_o first_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o council_n in_o that_o they_o allow_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o bishopric_n where_o he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a function_n therefore_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o then_o doubt_v of_o but_o though_o both_o have_v receive_v alike_o power_n in_o their_o ordination_n yet_o the_o innocent_a be_v allow_v &_o the_o offender_n reject_v for_o discipline_n sake_n phil._n this_o canon_n be_v abiectione_n chaff_n orth._n if_o gratian_n mean_v this_o than_o he_o have_v foul_o mangle_v it_o but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v no_o chaff_n you_o shall_v hear_v your_o own_o famous_a 3._o baronius_n nobilus_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v a_o most_o noble_a synod_n be_v adorn_v with_o a_o garland_n of_o most_o famous_a prelate_n and_o again_o ibidem_fw-la florebant_fw-la quidem_fw-la etc._n etc._n true_o the_o say_a province_n of_o france_n if_o any_o other_o coast_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v flourish_v at_o this_o time_n with_o bishop_n both_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o learned_a by_o who_o painful_a vigilancy_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n remain_v in_o their_o strength_n and_o again_o tot_o igitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n 15._o therefore_o so_o many_o most_o famous_a prelate_n make_v the_o council_n of_o orange_n famous_a and_o glorious_a in_o all_o thing_n although_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o small_a assembly_n of_o bishop_n and_o lest_o a_o man_n shall_v wonder_v at_o this_o rare_a commendation_n he_o render_v his_o reason_n ibidem_fw-la porro_fw-la ut_fw-la tot_fw-la ensign_fw-la etc._n etc._n moreover_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o the_o same_o province_n so_o many_o man_n notable_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n the_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a monastery_n of_o jusula_n lerinensis_n the_o land_n next_o adjoin_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o most_o holy_a bishop_n which_o he_o further_o extoll_v by_o the_o verse_n of_o sydonius_n apollinarius_n to_o baronius_n we_o will_v adjoine_v binius_fw-la who_o use_v to_o gather_v stick_n under_o baronius_n his_o hedge_n haec_fw-la 1011._o synodus_fw-la clarissimorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o most_o noble_a synod_n beautify_v with_o a_o crown_n of_o most_o noble_a prelate_n in_o it_o fifteen_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o lion_n &_o marbona_n meet_v after_o their_o manner_n make_v 29_o canon_n concern_v the_o law_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o most_o noble_a synod_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o bishop_n which_o be_v consecrate_a only_o by_o two_o and_o therefore_o three_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n hitherto_o of_o the_o counsel_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v example_n of_o antiquity_n dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o and_o 4._o yet_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o have_v sufficient_a episcopal_a power_n the_o former_a point_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o pontus_n in_o a_o synodall_n 1â—3_n epistle_n ordinationem_fw-la svam_fw-la adamnatis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la duobus_fw-la accepit_fw-la i._n he_o receive_v his_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n condemn_v and_o that_o only_o of_o two_o the_o latter_a may_v appear_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o 1._o act_n whereof_o he_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o most_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o alexandria_n yea_o that_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o 5._o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doryleum_n his_o accuser_n by_o the_o 7._o emperor_n theodosius_n and_o by_o the_o 72._o council_n itself_o in_o a_o synodall_n epistle_n and_o as_o they_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n so_o they_o allow_v of_o anatolius_n who_o he_o do_v consecrate_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o tharasius_n utter_v in_o the_o seven_o general_a 307._o council_n tharasius_n the_o most_o bless_a patriarch_n say_v what_o say_v you_o of_o anatolius_n be_v he_o not_o a_o prince_n of_o the_o four_o synod_n yet_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n by_o dioscorus_n and_o that_o eutyches_n be_v present_a therefore_o let_v we_o also_o receive_v the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o anatolius_n be_v receive_v yea_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v into_o communion_n by_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o approve_v in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la 40._o episcopus_fw-la anatolio_fw-la episcopo_fw-la receive_v into_o communion_n in_o these_o word_n in_o qua_fw-la communionis_fw-la integritate_fw-la societatem_fw-la tuus_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la amplectimur_fw-la i._n in_o which_o soundness_n of_o communion_n we_o embrace_v the_o fellowship_n of_o your_o love_n now_o see_v anatolius_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n by_o a_o pope_n and_o two_o general_a counsel_n you_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o dioscorus_n who_o ordain_v he_o be_v likewise_o a_o bishop_n although_o he_o be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o now_o let_v we_o cross_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o pass_v from_o alexandria_n to_o 5._o rome_n and_o here_o what_o think_v you_o of_o pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v not_o he_o a_o true_a and_o lawful_a bishop_n phil._n he_o be_v commend_v by_o pope_n 626._o adrian_n and_o general_o put_v into_o the_o catalogue_n ortho_n but_o pope_n pelagius_n be_v not_o consecrate_v by_o three_o as_o appear_v by_o 1._o anastasius_n who_o word_n be_v register_v both_o by_o 626._o baronius_n and_o 10._o binius_fw-la et_fw-la dum_fw-la non_fw-la essent_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la cum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la inventi_fw-la sunt_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la johannes_n de_fw-fr perusio_fw-la &_o bone_fw-la de_fw-fr ferentino_fw-it &_o andreas_n presbyter_n de_fw-fr ostia_n &_o eum_fw-la ordinaverunt_fw-la episcopum_fw-la upon_o which_o place_n 1._o binius_fw-la say_v when_o pelagius_n have_v approve_v the_o five_o synod_n he_o so_o great_o offend_v all_o the_o western_a bishop_n that_o he_o can_v not_o find_v sufficient_a prelate_n of_o which_o he_o may_v be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o at_o the_o command_n of_o pelagius_n a_o priest_n of_o ostia_n which_o have_v never_o happen_v before_o shall_v perform_v the_o office_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o bishop_n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n be_v consecrate_v only_o by_o two_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o same_o place_n of_o anastasius_n that_o he_o ordain_v in_o his_o time_n 26._o priest_n and_o 49._o bishop_n now_o if_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n than_o there_o be_v a_o nullity_n in_o his_o consecration_n and_o consequent_o in_o all_o the_o consecration_n derive_v from_o he_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o world_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o nullity_n in_o his_o consecration_n than_o you_o can_v conclude_v a_o nullity_n for_o the_o want_n of_o three_o hitherto_o of_o three_o now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o two_o be_v not_o require_v of_o absolute_a 6._o necessity_n for_o euagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v ordain_v by_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o be_v allow_v for_o a_o lawful_a bishop_n phil._n i_o doubt_v of_o both_o branch_n how_o prove_v you_o the_o first_o orthod._n paulinus_n alone_o say_v 23._o theodoret_n transgress_v many_o law_n have_v create_v he_o for_o the_o canon_n do_v not_o permit_v one_o to_o choose_v his_o successor_n they_o command_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n shall_v be_v assemble_v they_o forbid_v any_o man_n to_o be_v create_v unless_o three_o
aristobulus_n s._n peter_n scholar_n do_v testify_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o 5._o foresay_a author_n mirmianus_fw-la dorotheus_n baronius_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a martyrologe_n that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n into_o britain_n and_o there_o make_v a_o bishop_n ortho_n what_o you_o or_o your_o fellow_n say_v be_v not_o great_o material_a but_o how_o false_o you_o report_v of_o syn._n dorotheus_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o his_o word_n aristobulus_n even_o he_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o britain_n this_o be_v all_o which_o he_o say_v if_o he_o say_v so_o much_o for_o there_o be_v diverse_a reading_n but_o howsoever_o there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n of_o s._n peter_n yet_o parson_n bring_v he_o to_o avouch_v that_o aristobulus_n be_v send_v by_o s._n peter_n and_o whereas_o parson_n call_v he_o s._n peter_n scholar_n he_o be_v not_o so_o describe_v by_o dorotheus_n but_o rather_o as_o s._n paul_n therefore_o if_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o britain_n it_o be_v far_o more_o likely_a that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n then_o by_o s._n peter_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n phil._n of_o 25_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n his_o come_n into_o france_n and_o his_o send_v thence_o into_o great_a britain_n either_o by_o s._n philip_n as_o some_o say_v who_o preach_v then_o in_o gaul_n or_o as_o other_o hold_v by_o s._n peter_n himself_o as_o he_o pass_v that_o way_n to_o and_o from_o britain_n and_o how_o he_o obtain_v a_o place_n to_o exercise_v a_o eremitical_a life_n for_o he_o and_o his_o ten_o companion_n in_o the_o island_n call_v aâ—allonia_n where_o glanstenbury_n after_o be_v build_v albeit_o i_o find_v no_o very_o certain_a or_o ancient_a writer_n to_o affirm_v it_o yet_o because_o our_o latter_a historiographer_n for_o two_o hundred_o year_n past_a or_o more_o do_v hold_v it_o to_o have_v come_v down_o by_o tradition_n and_o namely_o johannes_n capgravius_n a_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o other_o after_o he_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o dispute_v the_o matter_n here_o but_o rather_o to_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o heavenly_a providence_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n orthod._n the_o word_n of_o john_n cate-log_n capgrave_n be_v thus_o joseph_n cum_fw-la silio_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n joseph_n with_o his_o son_n joseph_n and_o other_o ten_o companion_n travel_v through_o britain_n under_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n aruiragus_n preach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n bold_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n incarnation_n 63._o and_o again_o they_o come_v into_o france_n to_o philip_n the_o apostle_n and_o of_o he_o be_v send_v into_o britain_n and_o again_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o they_o a_o certain_a island_n environ_v with_o wood_n bush_n and_o fen_n call_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n jnis_fw-la ditrin_n i._n the_o island_n of_o glass_n which_o relation_n seem_v very_o probable_a there_o be_v extant_a a_o epistle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o counterfeit_n allege_v by_o b._n lelandus_n and_o other_o antiquary_n and_o ascribe_v to_o s._n patrick_n wherein_o it_o be_v thus_o write_v ostenderunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n the_o brethren_n which_o i_o find_v at_o glastenbury_n show_v unto_o i_o the_o write_n of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n in_o which_o it_o be_v contain_v that_o 12._o disciple_n of_o philip_n and_o jacob_n have_v build_v the_o old_a church_n and_o that_o three_o pagan_a king_n give_v to_o the_o say_v 12_o so_o many_o possession_n of_o land_n king_n marg_n henry_n the_o second_o in_o the_o charter_n of_o glastenbury_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n thereof_o be_v found_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o our_o lord_n william_n of_o shire_n malmesbury_n in_o his_o book_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n say_v that_o the_o old_a church_n be_v build_v by_o joseph_n yea_o the_o ibid_fw-la ancient_a monument_n of_o the_o say_a abbey_n do_v testify_v the_o same_o and_o also_o that_o joseph_n be_v send_v thither_o by_o s._n philip_n out_o of_o france_n this_o be_v that_o joseph_n which_o make_v 42_o sepulchre_n in_o his_o garden_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o pleasure_n he_o may_v think_v of_o mortality_n he_o bury_v the_o bless_a body_n of_o christ_n and_o afterward_o become_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o glastenbury_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o precious_a ointment_n and_o all_o britain_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n now_o whether_o he_o be_v the_o first_o preacher_n in_o britain_n i_o can_v define_v but_o if_o he_o be_v than_o the_o first_o converter_n come_v from_o arimathea_n and_o not_o from_o rome_n be_v send_v by_o s._n philip_n and_o not_o by_o s._n peter_n phil._n that_o the_o gospel_n come_v first_o to_o glastenbury_n from_o rome_n may_v thus_o be_v prove_v 2._o king_n inas_fw-la above_o 900._o year_n past_a when_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o have_v live_v a_o solitary_a life_n there_o cause_v these_o verse_n to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o church_n anglia_fw-it plaude_fw-la lubens_fw-la mittittibi_fw-la roma_fw-la salutem_fw-la fulgour_fw-la apostolicus_n glasconiam_fw-la irradiat_a be_v glad_a england_n for_o that_o rome_n send_v health_n to_o thou_o and_o apostolical_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenburie_n which_o can_v not_o well_o be_v speak_v if_o the_o come_n of_o these_o saint_n and_o first_o inhabiter_n there_o have_v not_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o rome_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n that_o send_v they_o orthod._n if_o inas_fw-la lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o glastenbury_n abbey_n in_o memory_n of_o s._n joseph_n who_o live_v there_o than_o we_o have_v a_o noble_a monument_n of_o josephs_n be_v in_o england_n but_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n or_o send_v hither_o by_o any_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o we_o can_v find_v or_o you_o can_v prove_v william_n of_o supra_fw-la malmesbury_n declare_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_a church_n build_v by_o joseph_n be_v utter_o decay_v there_o be_v another_o build_v by_o devi_fw-fr bishop_n of_o s._n david_n which_o also_o in_o time_n grow_v ruinous_a be_v repair_v by_o 12._o man_n come_v out_o of_o the_o north_n but_o k._n inas_fw-la pull_v it_o down_o and_o rear_v a_o stately_a one_o to_o christ_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o this_o certain_a verse_n be_v write_v the_o first_o 12._o whereof_o be_v a_o continual_a commendation_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n by_o way_n of_o comparison_n then_o follow_v those_o two_o which_o you_o have_v cite_v in_o which_o he_o will_v england_n to_o rejoice_v and_o why_o because_o rome_n send_v her_o health_n but_o how_o the_o next_o verse_n declare_v because_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n do_v lighten_v glastenbury_n where_o if_o the_o poet_n speak_v of_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o first_o inhabitant_n it_o may_v have_v relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n not_o long_o before_o preach_v by_o austin_n for_o i_o know_v you_o will_v call_v his_o doctrine_n apostolic_a yet_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o poet_n mean_v not_o the_o brightness_n of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o patronage_n and_o protection_n imagine_v according_o to_o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o saint_n by_o who_o name_n the_o church_n be_v call_v be_v patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o say_a church_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v peter_n and_o paul_n be_v call_v two_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o faith_n and_o k._n inas_fw-la who_o dedicate_v the_o church_n unto_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v these_o bulwark_n as_o everlasting_a gift_n to_o his_o people_n by_o which_o what_o can_v be_v mean_v but_o that_o those_o apostle_n be_v now_o by_o his_o dedication_n become_v their_o bulwark_n and_o tower_n of_o protection_n so_o the_o apostolic_a brightness_n that_o be_v their_o glorious_a patronage_n and_o protection_n be_v say_v to_o shine_v most_o radiant_o over_o glastenbury_n and_o health_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v from_o rome_n because_o they_o ascribe_v their_o safety_n to_o those_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o do_v in_o no_o case_n argue_v that_o christianity_n be_v first_o bring_v hither_o from_o rome_n now_o what_o will_v you_o say_v if_o the_o britain_n be_v be_v christian_n before_o the_o roman_n 7._o for_o who_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o proclaim_v every_o where_o that_o 2._o s._n peter_n but_o when_o come_v s._n peter_n thither_o baronius_n say_v in_o the_o year_n 44_o being_n the_o second_o of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v when_o our_o island_n first_o receive_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o the_o
abstenturum_fw-la once_o of_o mind_n to_o have_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o after_o the_o 307._o funeral_n of_o his_o father_n some_o of_o his_o council_n allege_v reason_n and_o produce_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n so_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o the_o m._n marriage_n proceed_v and_o they_o have_v issue_n beside_o those_o that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n the_o lady_n marie_n this_o be_v mislike_v of_o many_o insomuch_o that_o when_o a_o motion_n be_v make_v of_o a_o marriage_n between_o the_o duke_n of_o orleans_n and_o the_o lady_n mary_n one_o of_o the_o 907._o counselor_n to_o the_o french_a king_n make_v a_o doubt_n whether_o she_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n lawful_a daughter_n because_o she_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o brother_n wife_n which_o scruple_n be_v first_o move_v in_o the_o 201._o court_n of_o spain_n and_o thence_o be_v spread_v to_o france_n and_o flanders_n moreover_o cardinal_n woolsie_n advise_v longland_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o king_n confessor_n to_o admonish_v he_o of_o it_o which_o the_o bishop_n modest_o refuse_v as_o 9_o fit_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o himself_o so_o the_o cardinal_n undertake_v the_o business_n to_o who_o the_o king_n answer_v 13_o take_v heed_n that_o you_o call_v not_o again_o into_o question_n a_o thing_n which_o be_v already_o judge_v about_o three_o day_n after_o longland_n be_v bring_v by_o wolsey_n unto_o the_o king_n entreat_v his_o majesty_n that_o he_o will_v permit_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o examine_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o cardinal_n do_v cast_v abroad_o rumour_n among_o the_o people_n concern_v the_o blemish_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o how_o both_o the_o german_n and_o french_a man_n mislike_v the_o same_o which_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v do_v not_o of_o conscience_n but_o of_o message_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n because_o have_v miss_v the_o popedom_n by_o the_o emperor_n mean_n he_o will_v be_v revenge_v of_o the_o queen_n which_o be_v the_o emperor_n aunt_n and_o withal_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v commend_v unto_o king_n henry_n the_o beautiful_a lady_n 9_o margaret_n sister_n to_o the_o french_a king_n hope_v by_o the_o assistance_n of_o two_o such_o mighty_a prince_n in_o time_n to_o aspire_v to_o the_o popedom_n which_o project_n though_o god_n which_o scatter_v the_o imagination_n of_o the_o 2_o proud_a disappoint_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n be_v such_o that_o nothing_o can_v have_v be_v invent_v either_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o kingdom_n or_o more_o pernicious_a to_o himself_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o this_o scruple_n do_v kindle_v such_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o king_n bosom_n that_o it_o vex_v his_o very_a soul_n and_o conscience_n whereupon_o the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o have_v the_o matter_n decide_v to_o the_o uttermost_a so_o far_o prevail_v with_o pope_n clement_n the_o seven_o that_o he_o appoint_v two_o cardinal_n to_o hear_v the_o matter_n wolsey_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o 906._o campeius_n who_o arrive_v the_o seven_o of_o october_n 1528._o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v great_a war_n between_o charles_n 15._o the_o emperor_n and_o francis_z the_o french_a king_n about_o the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n wherein_o the_o pope_n wish_v that_o the_o french_a may_v prevail_v lest_o the_o emperor_n obtain_v it_o shall_v sit_v too_o close_o upon_o his_o skirt_n wherefore_o to_o weaken_v the_o emperor_n he_o move_v a_o league_n between_o the_o english_a and_o the_o french_a for_o procure_v whereof_o he_o do_v not_o only_o refer_v this_o matrimonial_a cause_n to_o his_o say_a legate_n but_o also_o of_o his_o own_o mere_a motion_n no_o man_n request_v he_o give_v campeius_n a_o secret_a bull_n 200._o in_o his_o bosom_n date_v the_o six_o of_o the_o kal_n of_o jan._n anno_fw-la 1527._o wherein_o he_o infringe_v the_o former_a dispensation_n affirm_v that_o the_o king_n can_v not_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o matrimony_n without_o sin_n whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o former_a marriage_n and_o the_o king_n absolution_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o marry_v another_o this_o bull_n he_o forbid_v he_o to_o show_v to_o any_o save_v only_o to_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n woolsey_n and_o though_o 15._o open_o he_o command_v he_o to_o handle_v the_o cause_n with_o all_o expedition_n yet_o secret_o he_o will_v he_o to_o protract_v the_o time_n promise_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v watch_v a_o fit_a opportunity_n to_o publish_v the_o decree_n so_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v cite_v to_o appear_v before_o they_o in_o may_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n after_o some_o debate_n of_o the_o cause_n they_o protract_v the_o sentence_n till_o the_o beginning_n of_o august_n notwithstanding_o the_o king_n earnest_a entreaty_n to_o have_v a_o final_a determination_n one_o way_n or_o other_o for_o the_o better_a quiet_v of_o his_o trouble_a conscience_n when_o august_n come_v the_o king_n expect_v a_o end_n but_o the_o crafty_a cardinal_n consider_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n law_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n devise_v delay_n so_o campeius_n allege_v that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n who_o custom_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o solemn_a vacation_n in_o the_o dog_n day_n and_o thereupon_o defer_v judgement_n till_o october_n follow_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o pope_n see_v that_o king_n henry_n can_v not_o be_v draw_v by_o hope_n of_o divorce_n to_o take_v part_n with_o the_o french_a send_v to_o campeius_n 17._o command_v he_o to_o burn_v the_o former_a bull._n and_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o october_n campeius_n be_v call_v home_o by_o the_o pope_n letter_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o delude_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n at_o bononie_n request_v some_o end_n but_o he_o will_v needs_o pause_v upon_o the_o matter_n till_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n about_o this_o time_n it_o please_v the_o divine_a providence_n so_o to_o dispose_v that_o 3_o the_o king_n 322._o for_o his_o recreation_n go_v to_o waltam_n twelve_o mile_n from_o london_n &_o in_o the_o way_n impart_v his_o grief_n to_o stephen_n gardiner_n his_o secretary_n and_o doct._n fox_n his_o almoner_n entreat_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o they_o lodge_v in_o the_o house_n of_o one_o master_n cressy_n whither_o cranmer_n also_o be_v tutor_n to_o two_o of_o master_n cressyes_n son_n be_v come_v at_o that_o time_n with_o his_o pupil_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o plague_n then_o in_o cambridge_n at_o supper_n they_o ask_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o king_n cause_n he_o ibidem_fw-la answer_v that_o nothing_o do_v more_o prolong_v the_o cause_n nor_o more_o torment_v the_o king_n conscience_n than_o the_o dilatory_a protraction_n and_o wind_a involution_n in_o the_o roman_a court_n with_o which_o snare_n whosoever_o be_v once_o entangle_v do_v hardly_o ever_o recover_v themselves_o wherefore_o he_o think_v good_a that_o leave_v those_o courtly_a trial_n and_o delay_n wherewith_o the_o king_n be_v so_o toss_v with_o such_o grief_n of_o mind_n the_o opinion_n of_o divine_n both_o in_o our_o own_o university_n and_o in_o other_o shall_v be_v inquire_v concern_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v determinable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n and_o if_o the_o divine_n shall_v agree_v and_o pronounce_v that_o the_o marriage_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n let_v not_o the_o king_n seek_v any_o more_o to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n but_o cause_n sentence_n to_o be_v give_v in_o his_o own_o dominion_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o divine_n so_o be_v cheerful_a in_o mind_n and_o free_a in_o conscience_n he_o may_v live_v a_o princely_a life_n and_o worthy_a this_o commonwealth_n in_o lawful_a matrimony_n which_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v of_o all_o we_o christian_a subject_n this_o answer_n please_v they_o exceed_o and_o they_o present_o relate_v it_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o who_o doctor_n fox_n make_v mention_v of_o cranmer_n but_z gardiner_z will_v have_v challenge_v all_o the_o glory_n to_o themselves_o then_o say_v the_o mon._n king_n where_o be_v that_o cranmer_n he_o have_v the_o sow_n by_o the_o right_a ear_n if_o i_o have_v know_v this_o device_n but_o two_o year_n before_o i_o may_v have_v save_v much_o charge_n and_o trouble_n so_o the_o king_n confer_v with_o cranmer_n and_o command_v he_o to_o set_v down_o his_o mind_n in_o writing_n at_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o the_o king_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o justify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n cranmer_n answer_v yea_o that_o i_o will_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n if_o your_o majesty_n do_v
he_o by_o not_o do_v that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o by_o hinder_v he_o from_o execute_v his_o will_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o judge_v he_o or_o punish_v he_o or_o depose_v he_o which_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o the_o superior_a orthod._n and_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o punish_v by_o virtue_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o a_o party_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o hinder_v the_o injury_n which_o the_o party_n endeavour_v actuallie_o to_o infer_v as_o the_o venetian_a 230._o doctor_n have_v prove_v out_o of_o caietan_n turrecremata_fw-la and_o bellarmine_n now_o king_n henry_n do_v challenge_v no_o jurisdiction_n but_o over_o his_o own_o subject_n and_o within_o his_o own_o dominion_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o in_o his_o own_o necessary_a defence_n he_o shall_v remove_v papal_a injury_n by_o provide_v as_o it_o become_v a_o virtuous_a prince_n for_o the_o quiet_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n which_o blessing_n can_v never_o have_v be_v procure_v if_o the_o pope_n have_v still_o enjoy_v his_o usurp_a authority_n in_o england_n phil._n you_o shall_v not_o persuade_v i_o but_o that_o king_n henry_n be_v guilty_a both_o of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 3_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o paul_n the_o three_o do_v think_v he_o unworthy_a to_o be_v account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n ob_fw-la inauditum_fw-la heresis_fw-la crimen_fw-la that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o crime_n of_o heresy_n as_o have_v not_o be_v hear_v of_o orthod._n what_o mean_v the_o pope_n think_v you_o when_o he_o condemn_v he_o for_o heresy_n sigonius_n record_v that_o in_o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o disputation_n 1085._o utrum_fw-la henricus_fw-la regio_fw-la titulo_fw-la a_o gregorio_n spoliari_fw-la potuisset_fw-la that_o be_v whether_o henry_n the_o emperor_n may_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n by_o pope_n gregory_n wherein_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n assent_v to_o geberardus_fw-la defend_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o vecilo_n archbishop_n of_o mentz_n be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n be_v brand_v for_o heresy_n in_o a_o other_o council_n wherein_o otho_n bishop_n of_o ostia_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v present_a and_o the_o same_o 1105._o sigonius_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o renounce_v his_o father_n heresy_n do_v embrace_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n not_o to_o perform_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o father_n heresy_n but_o his_o son_n be_v a_o gracious_a catholic_a for_o show_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n though_o therein_o he_o be_v a_o ungracious_a son_n against_o his_o own_o father_n phil._n onuphrius_n 7._o say_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o follow_v nova_fw-la &_o nefaria_fw-la lutheri_fw-la dogmata_fw-la the_o new_a and_o wicked_a opinion_n of_o luther_n 7._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n slide_v back_o from_o the_o faith_n orthod._n that_o which_o you_o call_v heresy_n and_o apostasy_n be_v true_a religion_n and_o that_o which_o you_o honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o true_a religion_n be_v full_a of_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n many_o papal_a abuse_n be_v discover_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n henry_n more_o in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n so_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o the_o light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o abolish_v both_o the_o pope_n &_o the_o popish_a religion_n afterwards_o when_o queen_n mary_n have_v restore_v both_o the_o lord_n stir_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n who_o with_o a_o invincible_a courage_n reform_v religion_n and_o that_o which_o she_o happy_o begin_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_a king_n james_n have_v happy_o continue_v neither_o can_v any_o man_n accuse_v they_o of_o schism_n unless_o they_o will_v accuse_v the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n paul_n who_o 9_o when_o certain_a be_v harden_v and_o disobey_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n before_o the_o multitude_n he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o separate_v the_o disciple_n as_o the_o apostle_n practise_v this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o he_o give_v the_o like_a commandment_n to_o other_o 5._o if_o any_o man_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o consent_v not_o to_o the_o wholesome_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n etc._n etc._n from_o such_o separate_a thyself_o and_o the_o lord_n cry_v by_o his_o prophet_n 15_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n this_o bethaven_n be_v bethel_n but_o her_o idolatry_n make_v she_o bethaven_n therefore_o go_v not_o up_o to_o bethaven_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v sometime_o bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n become_v bethaven_n the_o house_n of_o vanity_n then_o thou_o must_v not_o go_v up_o to_o bethaven_n 4_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n if_o rome_n which_o be_v some_o time_n a_o pure_a virgin_n become_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n then_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n wherefore_o all_o christian_a kingdom_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o erroneous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n phil._n thus_o you_o say_v but_o i_o rather_o account_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o note_v both_o they_o and_o you_o for_o schismatickes_n and_o heretic_n chap._n ix_o whether_o schism_n and_o heresy_n annihilate_v a_o consecration_n ortho_n whether_o we_o or_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v one_o day_n reveal_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o admit_v though_o for_o all_o your_o brag_n you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o prove_v it_o that_o cranmer_n upon_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o pope_n do_v present_o become_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n yet_o tell_v i_o in_o good_a sooth_n philodox_n do_v a_o bishop_n fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n do_v he_o loose_v his_o power_n of_o give_v order_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o disputable_a point_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v you_o that_o great_a clerk_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n pope_n igitur_fw-la innocent_a say_v that_o those_o which_o be_v baptise_a of_o heretic_n be_v receive_v with_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o ordain_v of_o heretic_n be_v not_o receive_v with_o their_o order_n and_o again_o the_o 581._o ordain_v of_o heretic_n have_v their_o head_n wound_v and_o again_o it_o ibidem_fw-la be_v affirm_v that_o he_o which_o have_v lose_v the_o honour_n can_v give_v the_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v receive_v nothing_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o giver_n which_o he_o can_v receive_v which_o he_o seal_v up_o with_o this_o conclusion_n aquiescimus_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la we_o yield_v and_o it_o be_v true_a pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o cause_v those_o which_o be_v ordain_v of_o leo_n 8._o a_o schismatical_a pope_n to_o say_v â—066_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la nihil_fw-la habuit_fw-la sibi_fw-la nihil_fw-la mihi_fw-la dedit_fw-la that_o be_v my_o father_n have_v nothing_o to_o himself_o and_o nothing_o he_o give_v to_o i_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o say_v 699._o no_o reason_n do_v teach_v how_o gregory_n who_o be_v canonical_o and_o synodical_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v can_v promote_v or_o bless_v any_o man_n therefore_o photius_n receive_v nothing_o of_o gregory_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v but_o he_o have_v nothing_o he_o therefore_o give_v nothing_o he_o which_o stop_v his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a if_o abominable_a than_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v if_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v then_o uneffectual_a if_o uneffectual_a then_o very_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o photius_n wherefore_o though_o cranmer_n have_v a_o lawful_a consecration_n yet_o it_o seem_v when_o he_o fall_v into_o schism_n and_o heresy_n he_o lose_v his_o order_n and_o power_n of_o ordination_n therefore_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n consecrate_v by_o cranmer_n receive_v nothing_o because_o cranmer_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o the_o bishop_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n consecrate_v by_o those_o who_o cranmer_n do_v consecrate_v receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o consecrator_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v and_o those_o which_o now_o succeed_v they_o receive_v nothing_o because_o their_o predecessor_n have_v nothing_o to_o give_v ortho_n take_v heed_n philodox_n lest_o while_o you_o go_v about_o to_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n you_o put_v out_o your_o own_o for_o if_o your_o allegation_n be_v sound_a what_o shall_v become_v of_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o
declare_v that_o every_o thing_n requisite_a and_o material_a be_v do_v as_o precise_o in_o her_o majesty_n time_n as_o ever_o before_o three_o they_o confirm_v again_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n with_o the_o form_n thereunto_o annex_v enact_v that_o all_o person_n that_o then_o have_v be_v or_o afterward_o shall_v be_v make_v order_v or_o consecrate_a archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o deacon_n after_o the_o form_n and_o order_n herein_o prescribe_v be_v by_o authority_n thereof_o declare_v and_o enact_v to_o be_v archbishop_n bishop_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n right_o make_v order_v and_o consecrate_a any_o statute_n law_n canon_n or_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a notwithstanding_o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o parliament_n do_v not_o make_v they_o bishop_n but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n true_a bishop_n by_o lawful_a consecration_n that_o honourable_a court_n do_v declare_v and_o enact_v they_o so_o to_o be_v but_o what_o say_v the_o papist_n to_o all_o this_o when_o they_o can_v infringe_v their_o consecration_n for_o a_o poor_a revenge_n they_o call_v our_o religion_n parliament_n religion_n and_o our_o bishop_n parliament_n bishop_n phil._n 2._o if_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v your_o matter_n seem_v to_o depend_v of_o your_o parliament_n let_v we_o not_o be_v blame_v if_o we_o call_v it_o parliament_n relgion_n parliament_n gospel_n parliament_n faith_n orthod._n it_o be_v a_o marvel_v that_o you_o say_v not_o a_o parliament_n god_n and_o a_o parliament_n christ._n may_v not_o we_o say_v as_o well_o that_o in_o q._n mary_n time_n you_o have_v a_o parliament_n mass_n and_o a_o parliament_n pope_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o q._n mary_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o subject_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o canon_n and_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a for_o q._n elizabeth_n with_o her_o parliament_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o spite_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o parliament_n because_o they_o expel_v the_o pope_n advance_v true_a religion_n and_o defend_v the_o preacher_n and_o minister_n thereof_o neither_o against_o the_o person_n only_o but_o against_o the_o very_a place_n wherein_o the_o banner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v so_o glorious_o display_v a_o french_a historian_n speak_v of_o the_o bloody_a massacre_n say_v oppend_v wise_a man_n which_o be_v not_o addict_v to_o the_o protestant_n part_n seek_v all_o manner_n of_o excuse_n for_o that_o fact_n do_v notwithstanding_o think_v that_o in_o all_o antiquity_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v a_o example_n of_o like_a cruelty_n but_o the_o english_a powder-plot_n do_v so_o far_o exceed_v the_o french_a massacre_n that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o comparison_n this_o can_v be_v patternd_a or_o parallel_v it_o be_v of_o such_o a_o transcendencie_n that_o all_o the_o devil_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v hold_v a_o black_a convocation_n in_o hell_n and_o there_o to_o have_v conclude_v such_o a_o sulphurous_a and_o acheronticall_a device_n as_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n do_v so_o strange_o reveal_v it_o as_o though_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v carry_v the_o voice_n and_o that_o which_o have_v wing_n have_v declare_v the_o matter_n as_o for_o the_o chief_a instrument_n thereof_o the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n do_v pluck_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o young_a eagle_n do_v eat_v they_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v we_o dispute_v for_o religion_n yet_o believe_v god_n himself_o with_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a arm_n defend_v our_o prince_n and_o state_n our_o church_n and_o ministry_n and_o that_o very_a house_n wherein_o the_o standard_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v advance_v maugre_o the_o malice_n of_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n all_o glory_n be_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n for_o this_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n still_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o that_o israel_n may_v be_v glad_a and_o thy_o servant_n jacob_n rejoice_v phil._n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o bishop_n produce_v their_o consecration_n make_v it_o appear_v to_o the_o world_n when_o by_o who_o and_o how_o they_o be_v consecrate_a begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o queen_n time_n that_o be_v with_o matthew_n parker_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n orthod._n you_o learn_v this_o disdainful_a speech_n of_o 1567._o nicholas_n sanders_n who_o dedicate_v his_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n to_o that_o reverend_a archbishop_n in_o this_o unreverend_a manner_n to_o the_o right_n worshipful_a master_n doct._n parker_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n wherein_o to_o let_v pass_v that_o right_n worshipful_a and_o right_a scornful_a title_n he_o do_v not_o style_v he_o archbishop_n but_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o archbishop_n as_o though_o our_o bishop_n be_v bishop_n only_o in_o name_n but_o what_o can_v you_o say_v against_o he_o phil._n i_o will_v fain_o learn_v of_o you_o the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v consecrate_a i_o have_v read_v that_o maximus_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o house_n of_o a_o naz._n minstrel_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v consecrate_a in_o a_o tavern_n for_o doct_v 31._o kellison_n say_v that_o he_o hear_v it_o credible_o report_v that_o some_o of_o your_o new_a superintendent_o be_v make_v bishop_n at_o the_o nagshead_n in_o cheap_a a_o fit_a church_n for_o such_o a_o consecration_n and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o matthew_n parker_n be_v one_o of_o they_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o orthod._n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n do_v call_v to_o my_o remembrance_n pope_n john_n the_o 12._o who_o ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n among_o his_o horse_n a_o fit_a sanctuary_n for_o such_o a_o saint_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o tale_n or_o fable_n as_o you_o be_v but_o a_o story_n chronicle_v by_o 6._o luitprandus_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v esteem_v a_o learned_a historian_n notwithstanding_o that_o 963._o baronius_n go_v about_o to_o discredit_v he_o as_o he_o do_v all_o other_o writer_n that_o make_v against_o he_o and_o luitprandus_n ground_v himself_o not_o upon_o fly_a report_n as_o kellison_n and_o you_o do_v but_o upon_o two_o witness_n the_o one_o a_o bishop_n the_o other_o a_o cardinal_n john_n bishop_n of_o narnium_fw-la in_o italy_n and_o john_n cardinal_n deacon_n who_o do_v testify_v in_o a_o roman_a council_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n se_fw-la vidisse_fw-la illum_fw-la diaconum_fw-la ordinasse_n in_fw-la equorum_fw-la stabulo_fw-la i._n that_o they_o themselves_o do_v see_v he_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n ordain_v a_o deacon_n in_o a_o stable_n of_o horse_n but_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o kellison_n hear_v this_o credible_o report_v i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o you_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o spread_v false_a report_n against_o the_o protestant_n it_o be_v credible_o report_v at_o rome_n that_o we_o in_o england_n have_v 152._o wrap_v some_o papist_n in_o bear_n skin_n and_o bait_v they_o with_o dog_n that_o we_o enclose_v dormouse_n in_o bason_n and_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o side_n of_o the_o catholic_n to_o eat_v out_o their_o bowel_n that_o we_o bind_v they_o to_o manger_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o hay_n like_o horse_n these_o be_v shine_v lie_n fit_a carbuncle_n for_o the_o pope_n mitre_n neither_o do_v they_o report_v they_o only_o but_o print_v they_o and_o paint_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o with_o the_o pope_n 13._o privilege_n they_o need_v a_o privilege_n which_o tell_v such_o glorious_a lie_n this_o of_o the_o nag_n be_v head_n though_o it_o go_v currant_n at_o rome_n and_o be_v blaze_v for_o a_o truth_n through_o the_o world_n by_o man_n of_o your_o rank_n be_v cousin_n germane_a to_o the_o former_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o 9_o record_n of_o the_o archbishopric_n which_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v consecrate_v in_o capella_n infra_fw-la manerium_fw-la suum_fw-la de_fw-fr lambhith_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o chapel_n within_o his_o manor_n of_o lambhith_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o fable_n which_o be_v devise_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o to_o make_v our_o ministry_n and_o religion_n seem_v odious_a to_o all_o man_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a deal_n for_o man_n that_o make_v such_o great_a ostentation_n of_o sincerity_n and_o gravity_n but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o do_v not_o marvel_v at_o it_o your_o proceed_n be_v but_o answerable_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o you_o teach_v that_o a_o officious_a lie_n be_v but_o a_o 8._o venial_a sin_n and_o again_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o holy_a mother_n church_n therefore_o to_o who_o shall_v kind_a office_n rather_o be_v perform_v
then_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o what_o office_n will_v she_o take_v more_o kind_o than_o the_o discredit_v of_o those_o who_o she_o account_v heretic_n therefore_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v that_o you_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n i_o fear_v nothing_o but_o that_o short_o it_o shall_v grow_v with_o you_o a_o point_n meritorious_a well_o the_o 17_o stripe_n of_o the_o rod_n make_v mark_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o tongue_n break_v the_o bone_n but_o let_v they_o remember_v that_o the_o 11._o tongue_n which_o lie_v slay_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o all_o 8._o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o portion_n except_o they_o repent_v in_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n phil._n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o the_o place_n yet_o i_o will_v prove_v by_o 5_o the_o law_n of_o england_n that_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o his_o associate_n be_v lawful_a bishop_n orthod._n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o phil._n it_o be_v 434._o ordain_v by_o the_o parliament_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v acknowledge_v a_o bishop_n unless_o he_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a which_o law_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n ibid._n elizabeth_n and_o in_o full_a strength_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o consecration_n of_o matthew_n parker_n but_o matthew_n parker_n be_v not_o so_o consecrate_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o bishop_n for_o what_o archbishop_n be_v either_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o consent_v unto_o it_o cardinal_n poole_n then_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v dead_a and_o parker_n elect_v into_o his_o place_n nicholas_n heath_n than_o last_o archbishop_n of_o york_n be_v depose_v indeed_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a ibidem_fw-la irish_a archbishop_n who_o they_o have_v in_o bond_n &_o prison_n at_o london_n with_o who_o they_o deal_v very_o earnest_o promise_v he_o both_o liberty_n and_o reward_n if_o so_o be_v he_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o the_o consecration_n but_o he_o good_a man_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v bring_v to_o lay_v holy_a hand_n upon_o heretic_n neither_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n wherefore_o have_v neither_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o procure_v any_o other_o the_o consecration_n be_v perform_v without_o a_o metropolitan_a clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n ortho_n what_o if_o both_o sander_n and_o you_o abuse_v the_o law_n of_o england_n in_o this_o point_n as_o indeed_o you_o do_v for_o the_o word_n be_v these_o 20._o and_o if_o the_o person_n be_v elect_v to_o the_o office_n &_o dignity_n of_o a_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o act_n then_o after_o such_o election_n certify_v to_o the_o king_n highness_n in_o form_n aforesaid_a he_o shall_v be_v repute_v and_o take_v lord_n elect_v of_o the_o say_a office_n and_o dignity_n of_o archbishop_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o elect_v and_o after_o he_o have_v make_v such_o oath_n and_o fealty_n only_o to_o the_o king_n majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n as_o shall_v be_v limit_v for_o the_o same_o the_o king_n highness_n by_o his_o letter_n patent_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n shall_v signify_v the_o say_a election_n to_o one_o archbishop_n and_o two_o other_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n within_o this_o realm_n or_o within_o any_o other_o the_o king_n dominion_n to_o be_v assign_v by_o the_o king_n highness_n his_o heir_n or_o successor_n require_v and_o command_v the_o say_a archbishop_n and_o bishop_n with_o all_o speed_n and_o celerity_n to_o confirm_v the_o say_a election_n and_o to_o invest_v and_o consecrate_v the_o say_a person_n so_o elect_v to_o the_o office_n and_o dignity_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v unto_o and_o to_o give_v and_o use_v to_o he_o such_o pall_n benediction_n ceremony_n and_o other_o thing_n requisite_a for_o the_o same_o without_o sue_v procure_v or_o obtain_v any_o bull_n brief_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n at_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n or_o by_o authority_n thereof_o in_o any_o behalf_n where_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n may_v by_o the_o statute_n send_v letter_n patent_n for_o consecration_n of_o a_o archbishop_n either_o to_o a_o archbishop_n and_o two_o bishop_n or_o else_o to_o four_o bishop_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o archbishop_n and_o yet_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n phil._n admit_v this_o be_v true_a yet_o it_o avail_v you_o nothing_o for_o math._n 5_o parker_n be_v consecrate_a neither_o by_o haberent_fw-la three_o nor_o by_o two_o much_o less_o by_o four_o though_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n the_o law_n require_v four_o orthod._n how_o know_v you_o that_o be_v you_o present_a at_o his_o consecration_n or_o do_v you_o learn_v it_o of_o any_o that_o be_v present_a phil._n i_o can_v say_v so_o but_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a because_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n be_v require_v to_o crown_v queen_n elizabeth_n refuse_v all_o except_o one_o ortho_n that_o one_o be_v owen_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n but_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecrator_n of_o archbishop_n parker_n for_o he_o continue_v in_o your_o popish_a religion_n refuse_v the_o oath_n of_o the_o supremacy_n &_o be_v therefore_o deprive_v phil._n that_o be_v the_o common_a case_n of_o they_o all_o but_o one_o 2._o for_o one_o alone_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v make_v to_o break_v unity_n of_o who_o a_o right_a good_a and_o catholic_a bishop_n say_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n we_o have_v but_o one_o fool_n among_o we_o and_o he_o you_o have_v get_v unto_o you_o little_a worthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o lord_n who_o learning_n be_v small_a and_o honour_n thereby_o much_o stain_v and_o he_o as_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o only_a bishop_n which_o you_o have_v therefore_o math._n parker_n can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a by_o three_o ortho_n he_o who_o you_o mean_v be_v anth._n archbishop_n kitchen_n bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o be_v in_o the_o commission_n but_o be_v none_o of_o the_o consecratour_n therefore_o you_o shoot_v at_o random_n and_o miss_v the_o mark_n phil._n whence_o then_o have_v you_o your_o consecrator_n sure_o you_o do_v not_o go_v supra_fw-la to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o caluiniste_n and_o lutheran_n if_o peradventure_o they_o have_v any_o orthod._n we_o do_v not_o phil._n then_o you_o must_v be_v glad_a to_o run_v to_o your_o usual_a refuge_n that_o you_o have_v one_o from_o â—itis_fw-la greece_n alas_o my_o master_n you_o be_v narrow_o drive_v when_o you_o be_v force_v to_o fly_v to_o such_o miserable_a shift_n orthod._n this_o tale_n proceed_v not_o from_o eudaemon_n but_o from_o cacodaemon_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n no_o sir_n we_o need_v no_o grecian_a though_o it_o please_v you_o to_o play_v the_o cretian_a phil._n if_o you_o have_v neither_o bishop_n of_o your_o own_o nor_o procure_v any_o either_o from_o the_o catholic_a church_n or_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o from_o the_o greekish_a church_n than_o it_o be_v true_a which_o doctor_n 31._o kellison_n report_v out_o of_o sanders_n that_o they_o make_v one_o another_o bishop_n ortho_n though_o sander_n in_o that_o book_n have_v almost_o as_o many_o lie_v as_o line_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o this_o loud_a lie_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o kellison_n himself_o you_o promise_v demonstrative_a reason_n and_o when_o your_o argument_n come_v to_o the_o issue_n where_o all_o your_o strength_n shall_v lie_v you_o bring_v nothing_o but_o slender_a surmise_n fly_v report_n and_o detestable_a lie_n do_v these_o go_v at_o rome_n for_o demonstration_n but_o i_o will_v answer_v you_o with_o evidence_n of_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o monument_n of_o public_a record_n queen_n mary_n die_v in_o the_o year_n 1558_o the_o 17._o of_o november_n and_o the_o 6._o self_n same_o day_n die_v card_n awl_n poole_n archb._n of_o canterbury_n &_o the_o very_a same_o day_n be_v queen_n elizabeth_n proclaim_v the_o 15._o of_o january_n next_o follow_v be_v the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n coronation_n when_o doctor_n oglethorp_n bishop_n of_o carlill_n be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o set_v the_o diadem_n of_o the_o kingdom_n upon_o her_o royal_a head_n now_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n continue_v void_a till_o december_n follow_v about_o which_o time_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v receive_v the_o congedelier_n elect_a master_n doctor_n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n parker_n juxta_fw-la morem_fw-la antiquum_fw-la &_o laudabilem_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la ab_fw-la antiquo_fw-la usitatam_fw-la &_o inconcusse_fw-la obseruatam_fw-la i._n proceed_v in_o this_o
less_o than_o the_o key_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o schoolman_n orthod._n you_o cry_v antiquity_n antiquity_n father_n father_n yet_o you_o forsake_v both_o antiquity_n and_o father_n and_o lean_a to_o the_o schoolman_n but_o what_o if_o the_o schoolman_n be_v against_o you_o alexander_n of_o hales_n say_v 5._o that_o to_o bind_v and_o to_o loose_v be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o open_v and_o to_o shut_v 1._o thomas_n make_v the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o key_n and_o so_o do_v scotus_n but_o what_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v that_o the_o key_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v yet_o see_v this_o power_n include_v jurisdiction_n as_o quanquam_fw-la bellarmine_n prove_v by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o have_v their_o jurisdiction_n immediate_o from_o christ._n a_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o not_o only_a prima_fw-la bellar._n but_o franciscus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_fw-la and_o cardinal_n caietan_n as_o bellarmine_n record_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o beside_z many_z other_o phil._n if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o peter_n shall_v be_v the_o fountain_n of_o jurisdiction_n because_o the_o rest_n receive_v it_o only_o as_o delegate_n he_o as_o the_o 5_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o and_o his_o successor_n all_o posterity_n must_v derive_v it_o orthod._n you_o coin_n distinction_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n whereof_o you_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o who_o delegate_n shall_v they_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n 1._o because_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o they_o receive_v not_o any_o jurisdiction_n from_o he_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n why_o do_v s._n paul_n always_o call_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o the_o legaâ—â—_n latere_fw-la of_o s._n peter_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v s._n peter_n delegate_n than_o all_o their_o jurisdiction_n die_v with_o he_o so_o belike_o s._n john_n who_o outlive_v s._n peter_n lose_v his_o jurisdiction_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o light_v his_o candle_n again_o from_o linus_n and_o after_o his_o death_n from_o cletus_n and_o after_o he_o from_o clemens_n for_o he_o live_v as_o johanne_n s._n jerome_n witness_v 68_o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 101._o which_o according_a to_o 2._o baronius_n be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o clemens_n if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o there_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n while_o a_o apostle_n live_v a_o great_a jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n than_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o a_o apostle_n which_o can_v be_v because_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o 28._o god_n have_v set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o bell._n confess_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v addit_fw-la jurisdictio_fw-la plenissima_fw-la if_o s._n john_n have_v this_o than_o he_o be_v not_o legat_n a_o latere_fw-la to_o linus_n nor_o cletus_n nor_o clemens_n neither_o so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v can_v they_o be_v call_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v christ_n delegate_n it_o be_v true_a and_o so_o be_v saint_n peter_n therefore_o in_o this_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v he_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o apostle_n then_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o ordinary_a because_o they_o be_v all_o apostle_n if_o in_o regard_n of_o any_o other_o authority_n what_o shall_v that_o be_v be_v it_o great_a they_o the_o apostleship_n or_o no_o if_o it_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o give_v he_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o apostle_n and_o great_a it_o can_v be_v for_o the_o apostleship_n be_v the_o great_a jurisdiction_n which_o christ_n leave_v unto_o his_o church_n as_o be_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o confession_n but_o when_o be_v he_o make_v a_o ordinary_a pastor_n phil._n when_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o 16._o feed_v my_o sheep_n ortho_n as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n so_o he_o say_v to_o they_o all_o 19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n 21._o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o do_v not_o these_o comprehend_v as_o much_o as_o feed_v my_o sheep_n phil._n no._n for_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o peter_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n even_o all_o his_o sheep_n none_o except_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v his_o sheep_n so_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n therefore_o he_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orth._n and_o christ_n give_v commission_n to_o they_o all_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o s._n andrew_n to_o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n even_o to_o every_o creature_n none_o except_v but_o s._n peter_n be_v a_o creature_n therefore_o s._n peter_n himself_o be_v commit_v to_o s._n andrew_n what_o think_v you_o be_v s._n andrew_n s._n peter_n pastor_n or_o the_o ordinary_a pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n phil._n there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o the_o word_n which_o you_o allege_v be_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o the_o commission_n which_o i_o urge_v be_v give_v particular_o by_o name_n to_o s._n peter_n orthod._n these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n have_v be_v so_o much_o vex_v that_o now_o for_o pity_v you_o shall_v let_v they_o alone_o but_o to_o answer_v you_o though_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o peter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o therein_o give_v any_o new_a office_n or_o special_a commission_n to_o peter_n but_o will_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o charge_n already_o receive_v for_o peter_n have_v bewray_v great_a want_n of_o love_n in_o a_o threefold_a denial_n of_o his_o master_n therefore_o christ_n to_o kindle_v his_o love_n do_v ask_v he_o three_o time_n peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o whereupon_o as_o he_o have_v former_o deny_v he_o thrice_o so_o now_o he_o protest_v his_o love_n and_o confess_v he_o thrice_o then_o christ_n have_v as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o fire_n by_o a_o threefold_a question_n which_o begin_v to_o kindle_v in_o peter_n by_o a_o threefold_a confession_n do_v present_o strike_v while_o the_o iron_n be_v hot_a use_v this_o exhortation_n feed_v my_o lamb_n &_o to_o make_v the_o more_o impression_n he_o redouble_v the_o stroke_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o thou_o love_v i_o deny_v i_o no_o more_o in_o word_n nor_o deed_n but_o show_v thy_o love_n by_o keep_v thy_o station_n and_o by_o feed_v the_o flock_n which_o i_o have_v purchase_v with_o my_o precious_a blood_n feed_v they_o by_o doctrine_n feed_v they_o by_o example_n thou_o shall_v meet_v and_o encounter_v with_o many_o bear_n and_o lion_n yet_o forsake_v not_o thy_o function_n for_o fear_n but_o if_o thou_o love_v i_o feed_v my_o flock_n as_o if_o a_o pilot_n shall_v say_v to_o his_o mariner_n here_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o great_a storm_n but_o if_o you_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o your_o tackle_n or_o a_o captain_n to_o his_o soldier_n here_o may_v be_v a_o hard_a battle_n yet_o if_o you_o love_v i_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o a_o husband_n be_v to_o go_v a_o far_a journey_n and_o leave_v at_o home_n his_o young_a son_n the_o hope_n of_o his_o house_n with_o his_o wife_n which_o have_v sometime_o show_v herself_o somewhat_o unkind_a shall_v say_v wife_n if_o thou_o love_v i_o look_v well_o to_o my_o child_n which_o be_v not_o to_o give_v she_o any_o new_a commission_n or_o office_n but_o to_o put_v she_o in_o mind_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v former_o commit_v unto_o she_o and_o what_o if_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n shall_v he_o therefore_o be_v the_o master_n shepherd_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n his_o underling_n shall_v he_o be_v a_o bishop_n and_o they_o his_o chaplain_n saint_n 11._o paul_n deny_v this_o proclaim_v himself_o in_o nothing_o inferior_a to_o the_o chief_a apostle_n the_o 3._o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v this_o i_o mean_v the_o ancient_a church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_a in_o their_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n for_o have_v mention_v these_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n they_o add_v et_fw-la caeteri_fw-la discipuli_fw-la similiter_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la i._n the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n perform_v this_o office_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n that_o peter_n do_v it_o so_o s._n 2._o ambrose_n quas_fw-la oves_fw-la &_o quem_fw-la gregem_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la tunc_fw-la
short_o entitle_v the_o error_n of_o baronius_n wherein_o be_v set_v down_o in_o particular_a twenty_o error_n which_o he_o commit_v in_o deny_v the_o story_n of_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o and_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o other_o which_o have_v take_v great_a pain_n to_o the_o like_a purpose_n god_n bless_v their_o labour_n that_o they_o may_v dispel_v those_o foggy_a mist_n of_o falsification_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n hitherto_o of_o anastasius_n and_o yet_o for_o your_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o will_v refer_v you_o to_o 2._o more_o the_o one_o be_v walthram_n who_o write_v before_o sigebert_n the_o other_o eutropius_n longobardus_n who_o be_v 200._o year_n before_o they_o both_o as_o of_o late_a have_v be_v declare_v by_o a_o learned_a 140._o bishop_n now_o let_v the_o world_n judge_v who_o it_o be_v which_o use_v lie_v feign_v and_o imposture_n whether_o sigebert_n or_o bellarmine_n binius_fw-la and_o baronius_n phil._n baronius_n be_v among_o the_o historian_n as_o the_o moon_n among_o the_o 3_o star_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v he_o build_v upon_o a_o sure_a foundation_n which_o be_v evident_a in_o this_o point_n of_o pope_n adrian_n because_o 76._o eginhardus_fw-la who_o go_v not_o from_o the_o side_n of_o charles_n and_o write_v his_o life_n most_o exact_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o french_a annal_n orthod._n their_o silence_n do_v not_o prejudice_n the_o relation_n of_o other_o for_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o story_n the_o affirmation_n of_o one_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o silence_n of_o many_o neither_o be_v the_o french_a story_n silent_a in_o it_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o 80._o frosard_n who_o collect_v the_o action_n of_o charles_n out_o of_o the_o ancient_a french_a writer_n have_v the_o same_o story_n phil._n 77._o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o adrian_n give_v any_o such_o privilege_n to_o charles_n the_o emperor_n see_v charles_n be_v not_o emperor_n in_o the_o day_n of_o adrian_n for_o adrian_z died_z anno_fw-la 795._o and_o charles_n be_v not_o emperor_n till_o the_o year_n 800._o orthod._n the_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o solemnity_n of_o imperial_a coronation_n be_v not_o add_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n leo_n yet_o he_o conquer_v italy_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o 774._o which_o be_v 21._o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o adrian_n wherefore_o see_v the_o roman_n do_v then_o acknowledge_v he_o for_o their_o prince_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o attribute_v that_o authority_n to_o he_o in_o election_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o prince_n phil._n where_o be_v this_o grant_n make_v unto_o he_o orthod._n at_o rome_n in_o the_o lateran_n phil._n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o be_v but_o four_o time_n at_o rome_n and_o it_o can_v not_o be_v at_o any_o of_o supra_fw-la those_o time_n orth._n how_o oft_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n before_o or_o after_o skill_v not_o this_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o purpose_n that_o he_o go_v from_o the_o siege_n of_o papia_n to_o keep_v his_o easter_n at_o rome_n with_o pope_n adrian_n which_o do_v he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o siege_n where_o desiderius_n king_n of_o the_o lombard_n yield_v himself_o unto_o he_o so_o return_v to_o rome_n he_o appoint_v the_o synod_n wherein_o if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sigebert_n you_o may_v believe_v gratian_n set_v cut_v by_o pope_n gregory_n or_o theodoricus_n de_fw-fr niem_fw-la phil._n if_o he_o do_v come_v from_o papia_n to_o rome_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o there_o hold_v a_o council_n for_o whence_o shall_v he_o so_o sudden_o have_v so_o many_o supra_fw-la bishop_n and_o abbot_n orthod._n anastasius_n say_v that_o charles_n go_v from_o thence_o to_o rome_n a 1_n abstollens_fw-la secum_fw-la diversos_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o abbates_n carry_v with_o he_o diverse_a bishop_n and_o abbot_n which_o may_v argue_v that_o he_o intend_v a_o council_n and_o make_v preparation_n for_o it_o and_o here_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o roman_a sponge_n which_o raze_v out_o the_o grant_n of_o adrian_n to_o charles_n do_v leave_v this_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n unspunge_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o carry_v with_o he_o those_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o council_n thus_o thâ—se_a good_a fellow_n have_v convey_v the_o grant_n out_o of_o anastasius_n they_o have_v steal_v away_o the_o fair_a swan_n that_o do_v swim_v in_o the_o stream_n but_o they_o have_v let_v fall_v some_o of_o the_o feather_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v the_o swan_n phil._n to_o what_o end_n shall_v charles_n call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n orthod._n 7._o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v this_o synod_n be_v celebrate_v by_o 153._o bishop_n and_o abbot_n by_o all_o the_o region_n and_o order_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n exquirentibus_fw-la usus_fw-la leges_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la eiusdem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o imperij_fw-la i._o search_v out_o the_o custom_n law_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o empire_n why_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v charles_n so_o employ_v they_o but_o only_o that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v be_v confirm_v unto_o he_o phil._n what_o be_v these_o privilege_n orthod._n the_o roman_n have_v receive_v great_a kindness_n not_o only_o from_o charles_n but_o also_o from_o his_o father_n and_o grandfather_n for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o the_o lombard_n besiege_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n his_o grandfather_n charles_n martell_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o raise_v the_o siege_n afterwards_o when_o the_o lombard_n have_v win_v ravenna_n do_v seek_v to_o have_v rome_n also_o and_o the_o roman_a dukedom_n his_o father_n pipin_n recover_v ravenna_n do_v bestow_v it_o with_o the_o territory_n thereof_o upon_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n which_o charles_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o italy_n do_v establish_v and_o amplify_v he_o never_o enter_v the_o city_n with_o violence_n but_o expel_v those_o which_o offer_v they_o violence_n he_o never_o advance_v his_o banner_n against_o they_o but_o when_o they_o be_v vex_v by_o the_o lombard_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v themselves_o implore_v his_o aid_n he_o drive_v the_o lombard_n out_o of_o italy_n and_o protect_v they_o final_o he_o never_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o rome_n but_o always_o a_o friend_n for_o which_o great_a benefit_n the_o roman_n to_o show_v themselves_o thankful_a do_v yield_v unto_o he_o princely_a prerogative_n both_o in_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n concern_v the_o common_a wealth_n adrianus_n pope_n adrian_n as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o whole_a synod_n citizen_n and_o noble_n assemble_v patriciatus_fw-la dignitatem_fw-la et_fw-la consesserat_fw-la i._o do_v grant_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n that_o be_v the_o 6_o prince_n patron_n and_o protector_n of_o the_o roman_n concern_v the_o church_n pope_n adrian_n with_o the_o whole_a synod_n tradiderunt_fw-la carolo_n ius_fw-la &_o potestatem_fw-la eligendi_fw-la pontificem_fw-la &_o ordinandi_fw-la sedem_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la 1._o deliver_v unto_o he_o he_o right_o and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n and_o of_o dispose_v the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o pass_v over_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o decree_n concern_v investiture_n of_o other_o bishop_n because_o as_o yet_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n phil._n if_o the_o pope_n deliver_v this_o power_n as_o you_o say_v or_o synodo_n grant_v it_o as_o some_o say_v or_o 1111._o give_v it_o as_o sigebert_n say_v to_o charles_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o of_o his_o own_o right_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gift_n and_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n orthod._n the_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o charles_n in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o that_o he_o may_v do_v it_o with_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n or_o without_o they_o if_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n than_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v not_o to_o debar_v the_o clergy_n and_o people_n from_o election_n but_o to_o decree_v that_o though_o they_o may_v lawful_o make_v a_o election_n yet_o their_o election_n be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o available_a unless_o the_o emperor_n do_v perfect_a and_o accomplish_v it_o with_o his_o royal_a assent_n if_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n than_o whatsoever_o be_v here_o deliver_v to_o charles_n be_v before_o his_o time_n ancient_o acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v and_o yet_o for_o your_o further_a satisfaction_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o agatho_n canon_n law_n that_o though_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n pogonatus_n by_o his_o divalis_fw-la or_o sacred_a epistle_n release_v to_o pope_n agatho_n the_o some_o of_o money_n which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n ever_o since_o the_o
time_n of_o the_o emperor_n justinian_n use_v to_o pay_v for_o their_o ordination_n yet_o he_o add_v this_o clause_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ordinari_fw-la qui_fw-la electus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la decretum_fw-la generale_fw-mi introducatur_fw-la in_o regiam_fw-la urbem_fw-la secundum_fw-la antiquam_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eorum_fw-la conscientia_fw-la &_o iussione_n debeat_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la prosperari_fw-la i._o that_o the_o party_n elect_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v unless_o first_o the_o general_a decree_n of_o his_o election_n strenthn_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o elector_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o imperial_a city_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n that_o so_o the_o ordination_n may_v prosperous_o proceed_v with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o if_o we_o embrace_v this_o sense_n of_o the_o canon_n we_o may_v just_o say_v 140._o decretum_fw-la hoc_fw-la iuris_fw-la veteris_fw-la vel_fw-la restitutio_fw-la vel_fw-la continuatio_fw-la non_fw-la concessio_fw-la novi_fw-la 1._o this_o decree_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v either_o a_o restore_n or_o a_o continue_n of_o a_o ancient_a right_n not_o a_o grant_n of_o a_o new_a and_o consequent_o this_o be_v no_o privilege_n proceed_v from_o the_o grace_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o a_o voluntary_a and_o ingenuous_a confession_n of_o the_o prince_n right_a but_o some_o do_v follow_v the_o other_o sense_n extend_v the_o decree_n even_o to_o a_o sole_a and_o plenare_n power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n without_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n for_o 1_o duarenus_n say_v thus_o in_o ancient_a time_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n use_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v without_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o all_o king_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o same_o power_n in_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o kingdom_n yet_o the_o right_n of_o elect_v be_v not_o therefore_o take_v away_o from_o the_o clergy_n but_o afterward_o the_o right_n of_o the_o elect_v the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n altogether_o grant_v and_o permit_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n and_o otho_n and_o a_o little_a after_o a_o full_a power_n of_o elect_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n be_v grant_v to_o charles_n which_o seem_v more_o probable_a because_o 145_o theodoricke_n de_fw-fr niem_n say_v the_o roman_a people_n grant_v to_o he_o and_o translate_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n and_o according_a to_o their_o example_n pope_n adrian_n with_o all_o the_o clergy_n people_n and_o the_o whole_a sacred_a synod_n grant_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n all_o their_o right_n and_o power_n of_o elect_v the_o pope_n howsoever_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n do_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o if_o not_o a_o sole_a and_o plenary_a yet_o at_o least_o a_o principal_a and_o prevail_a power_n in_o elect_v the_o high_a bishop_n if_o we_o embrace_v the_o first_o then_o so_o far_o as_o they_o confer_v upon_o he_o their_o own_o former_a right_n it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o gift_n or_o grant_v if_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v no_o gift_n nor_o grant_n but_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o empire_n phil._n 78._o charles_n in_o his_o 84._o chapter_n appoint_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a orthod._n this_o may_v seem_v to_o argue_v that_o adrian_n and_o the_o council_n do_v yield_v unto_o he_o a_o plenary_a power_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o like_v a_o gracious_a prince_n permit_v that_o election_n shall_v be_v free_a as_o in_o former_a time_n but_o what_o if_o they_o be_v free_a must_v the_o prince_n therefore_o be_v exclude_v before_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o roman_n may_v free_o elect_v who_o they_o list_v and_o yet_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v consecrate_a till_o he_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o emperor_n so_o charles_n may_v grant_v freedom_n of_o election_n and_o yet_o reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o royal_a assent_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o such_o power_n why_o do_v not_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n orthod._n to_o this_o i_o will_v answer_v first_o in_o general_n and_o then_o descend_v to_o some_o particular_n in_o general_a it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v by_o these_o word_n of_o 38._o nauclerus_fw-la imperator_fw-la volens_fw-la uti_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la praedecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la petebat_fw-la sibi_fw-la seruari_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la carolo_n magno_fw-la &_o successoribus_fw-la in_o imperto_fw-la iam_fw-la per_fw-la 300_o annos_fw-la &_o amplius_fw-la concessa_fw-la &_o obseruata_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la privilegijs_fw-la licitè_fw-fr per_fw-la investituram_fw-la annuli_fw-la &_o virgae_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la &_o abbatias_fw-la conferebant_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n henr._n desirous_a to_o use_v the_o custom_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o predecessor_n require_v that_o those_o privilege_n shall_v be_v reserve_v for_o he_o which_o be_v grant_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a and_o to_o his_o successor_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o observe_v now_o for_o 300._o year_n and_o more_o by_o which_o privilege_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o emperor_n to_o confer_v bishopric_n and_o abbacy_n by_o investiture_n of_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o 62._o matthew_n paris_n say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v desirous_a to_o use_v the_o privilege_n of_o his_o predecessor_n which_o they_o hadenjoy_v 300._o year_n under_o 60._o pope_n thus_o much_o in_o general_n phil._n 77._o anastasius_n who_o write_v the_o life_n of_o 12._o pope_n succeed_v adrian_n deliver_v only_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n but_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o emperor_n orthod._n yes_o by_o your_o leave_n he_o say_v somewhat_o but_o if_o he_o be_v silent_a what_o then_o be_v not_o other_o author_n sufficient_a to_o witness_v it_o the_o next_o pope_n after_o adrian_n and_o the_o only_a pope_n elect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o charles_n be_v leo_n the_o three_o who_o as_o 12._o gillius_fw-la say_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v consecrate_a send_v to_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o key_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n with_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o admonish_v he_o to_o send_v certain_a select_a person_n which_o may_v exact_v the_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o this_o a_o resignation_n both_o of_o the_o city_n and_o church_n into_o the_o emperor_n hand_n be_v not_o this_o a_o ingenuous_a acknowledgement_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o s._n peter_n church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o his_o royal_a assent_n which_o he_o undoubted_o obtain_v for_o afterward_o when_o a_o strong_a faction_n have_v depose_v leo_n he_o flee_v into_o france_n to_o charles_n who_o send_v he_o back_o to_o rome_n and_o ibid._n restore_v he_o again_o with_o great_a honour_n after_o charles_n reign_v his_o son_n lodowick_n in_o who_o time_n leo_n die_v and_o 4_o steven_n the_o 4._o have_v the_o place_n who_o as_o 101._o baronius_n show_v out_o of_o aimonius_n go_v in_o person_n to_o the_o emperor_n within_o two_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n to_o what_o end_n we_o may_v collect_v that_o out_o of_o his_o decree_n in_o saâ—cta_fw-la gratian_n wherein_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o death_n of_o the_o pope_n suffer_v great_a violence_n because_o the_o new_a pope_n be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o emperor_n neither_o be_v the_o emperor_n ambassador_n present_a as_o both_o the_o canon_n and_o custom_n require_v whereupon_o he_o decree_v that_o the_o consecration_n shall_v be_v praesentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la imperialibus_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v present_a and_o withal_o forbid_v all_o man_n to_o extort_v any_o new_a oath_n whereby_o the_o church_n may_v be_v scandalize_v and_o the_o imperial_a honour_n diminish_v wherefore_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o his_o hasty_a go_v be_v to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n because_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n knowledge_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o likely_a because_o the_o next_o pope_n 1_o paschall_n be_v create_v without_o imperial_a authority_n send_v present_o to_o the_o emperor_n lodowick_n to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n by_o lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n whereto_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n must_v keep_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o admonish_v they_o hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n phil._n if_o lodowick_n have_v any_o such_o authority_n therein_o sure_o he_o resign_v it_o in_o his_o constitution_n concern_v his_o donation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o ludouâ—cus_n gratian_n but_o full_o set_v down_o by_o 10._o baronius_n out_o of_o the_o vatican_n monument_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o it_o
shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o the_o roman_n to_o elect_v and_o consecrate_v their_o pope_n and_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o new_a pope_n but_o only_o to_o send_v ambassador_n to_o the_o emperor_n to_o signify_v his_o promotion_n and_o to_o make_v love_n and_o peace_n between_o they_o orthod._n indeed_o 1._o platina_n say_v that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o library_n meaning_n anastasius_n write_v that_o lodowick_n give_v free_a power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n to_o pope_n pascall_n whereas_o before_o this_o time_n the_o emperor_n be_v consult_v withal_o about_o the_o matter_n if_o the_o emperor_n give_v it_o than_o the_o emperor_n have_v it_o and_o if_o anastasius_n say_v so_o than_o he_o say_v something_o of_o the_o emperor_n moreover_o if_o lodowick_n do_v resign_v it_o sure_o his_o son_n lotharius_n do_v resume_v 5_o it_o in_o who_o time_n three_o pope_n be_v create_v sergius_n the_o 2._o leo_fw-la the_o 4_o and_o benedict_n the_o 3_o all_o by_o imperial_a authority_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o 844._o sigebert_n show_v how_o lotharius_n send_v his_o son_n lodowick_n to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o sergius_n phil._n 841._o ado_n vionensis_fw-la say_v he_o send_v he_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o name_n or_o title_n of_o emperor_n and_o that_o sergius_n be_v already_o pope_n do_v set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n so_o he_o be_v salute_v emperor_n and_o augustus_n with_o the_o general_a applause_n of_o all_o the_o people_n by_o which_o you_o may_v confute_v the_o impudency_n of_o sigebert_n the_o schismatic_n as_o 5._o cardinal_n baronius_n have_v notable_o do_v orthod._n how_o do_v this_o confute_v it_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o contrary_a but_o may_v stand_v well_o together_o the_o emperor_n send_v lodowick_n to_o confirm_v the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v confirm_v do_v crown_n lodowick_n so_o notable_o do_v baronius_n confute_v sigebert_n the_o next_o be_v leo_n at_o who_o election_n as_o the_o roman_n be_v not_o a_o little_a glad_a so_o 4._o anastasius_n himself_o say_v they_o begin_v again_o not_o to_o be_v a_o little_a sad_a because_o they_o dare_v not_o consecrate_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v pope_n without_o the_o imperial_a authority_n phil._n when_o 4._o lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n do_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o confirmation_n 10._o of_o the_o pope_n elect_v or_o what_o other_o right_a soever_o in_o his_o election_n or_o consecration_n pope_n leo_n resist_v and_o so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o themselves_o consent_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v but_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o canon_n his_o decree_n be_v yet_o inter._n extant_a in_o these_o word_n leo_fw-la 4._o to_o lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n emperor_n it_o be_v decree_v and_o confirm_v betwixt_o we_o and_o you_o in_o manner_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o the_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v no_o otherwise_o then_o just_o and_o canonical_o orthod._n just_o and_o canonical_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v say_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v elect_v and_o consecrate_a just_o and_o canonical_o yet_o he_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n wherefore_o this_o covenant_n do_v not_o disannul_v the_o imperial_a authority_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a in_o the_o next_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 3_o after_o who_o election_n make_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n clerus_fw-la &_o cuncti_fw-la proceres_fw-la say_v 3_o anastasius_n decretum_fw-la componentes_fw-la proprijs_fw-la manibus_fw-la roboravere_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la prisca_fw-la exposcit_fw-la invictissimis_fw-la lothario_n &_o ludovico_n destinavere_fw-la augustis_fw-la i._o the_o clergy_n &_o all_o the_o noble_n make_v a_o decree_n concern_v their_o election_n they_o strengthen_v it_o by_o subscribe_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o as_o the_o ancient_a custom_n require_v they_o do_v appoint_v to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o most_o unconquerable_a emperor_n lotharius_n and_o lodowick_n and_o platina_n show_v how_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o confirm_v the_o election_n after_o benedict_n succeed_v 3._o nicholas_n the_o first_o who_o go_v about_o to_o infringe_v the_o emperor_n authority_n but_o can_v not_o after_o he_o come_v adrian_n the_o second_o at_o who_o election_n the_o emperor_n 2._o ambassador_n be_v in_o the_o city_n but_o can_v not_o have_v access_n to_o interpose_v the_o emperor_n authority_n whereat_o they_o be_v in_o great_a indigantion_n phil._n they_o be_v so_o 77._o but_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o write_v 2._o william_n the_o library_n keeper_n who_o succeed_v anastasius_n lest_o a_o custom_n shall_v grow_v of_o expect_v the_o ambassador_n of_o prince_n in_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n which_o answer_n be_v receive_v the_o ambassador_n be_v full_o calm_v and_o quiet_v orth._n this_o be_v to_o cast_v oil_n into_o the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v not_o to_o quench_v their_o anger_n therefore_o it_o have_v no_o probability_n far_o more_o likely_a be_v the_o reason_n relate_v by_o 2._o platina_n that_o satisfaction_n be_v give_v by_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o such_o a_o tumult_n they_o can_v not_o rule_v the_o people_n so_o the_o ambassador_n go_v and_o salute_v the_o pope_n perceive_v plain_o that_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n begin_v to_o challenge_v the_o whole_a authority_n in_o election_n unto_o themselves_o not_o expect_v the_o emperor_n consent_n yet_o the_o emperor_n show_v his_o authority_n in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o election_n he_o write_v a_o bâ—r._n epistle_n commend_v the_o roman_n for_o their_o worthy_a choice_n whereupon_o 19_o binius_fw-la note_v in_o the_o margin_n imperator_fw-la approbat_fw-la electionem_fw-la factam_fw-la i._o the_o emperor_n approve_v the_o election_n be_v make_v and_o the_o canon_n of_o adrian_n the_o first_o do_v stand_v unrepeal_v till_o the_o time_n of_o adrian_n the_o three_o who_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o the_o 3._o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n shall_v not_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 6._o phil._n the_o church_n which_o have_v endure_v a_o long_a bondage_n under_o the_o emperor_n be_v then_o set_v â—t_z liberty_n and_o enjoy_v the_o same_o till_o the_o time_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n the_o year_n 963._o orthod._n liberty_n do_v you_o call_v call_v it_o or_o rather_o licentiousness_n which_o have_v fill_v the_o commonwealth_n with_o tumult_n the_o church_n with_o monster_n &_o the_o world_n with_o iniquity_n for_o this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o as_o â—_o baronius_n complain_v most_o filthy_a harlot_n do_v bear_v all_o the_o sway_n at_o rome_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o strumpet_n do_v thrust_v their_o lover_n into_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n this_o be_v the_o time_n when_o ibidem_fw-la all_o canon_n be_v put_v to_o silence_n the_o pontifical_a decree_n choke_v ancient_a tradition_n proscribe_v the_o old_a custom_n sacredrite_n and_o former_a use_n of_o choose_v the_o high_a bishop_n utter_o extinguish_v in_o this_o time_n be_v formosus_fw-la choose_v who_o have_v be_v 12_o degrade_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o 6._o perjury_n in_o this_o time_n be_v steven_n ibidem_fw-la who_o take_v up_o the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la out_o of_o the_o grave_n arraign_v it_o condemn_v it_o cut_v off_o the_o finger_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o tiber_n repeal_n his_o decree_n and_o act_n and_o cause_v those_o who_o he_o ordain_v to_o be_v 11_o re-ordained_n in_o this_o time_n be_v vitis_fw-la romanus_n theodorus_n and_o john_n the_o ten_o who_o disannul_v the_o act_n of_o stephen_n and_o justify_v formosus_fw-la in_o this_o time_n be_v â—_o sergius_n who_o repeal_v their_o act_n maintain_v steven_n condemn_v formosus_fw-la and_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tiber._n this_o be_v that_o monster_n sergius_n who_o mum_o baronius_n call_v a_o villain_n of_o all_o villain_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v a_o bad_a ingress_n a_o worse_a progress_n and_o the_o worst_a egress_n and_o yet_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o exceed_v he_o in_o all_o monstruous_a villainy_n he_o 6._o pollute_v his_o own_o father_n concubine_n and_o make_v his_o palace_n a_o stew_n he_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o godfather_n geld_v one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n play_v at_o dice_n invocate_a jupiter_n and_o venus_n and_o drink_v a_o health_n to_o the_o devil_n this_o be_v the_o monster_n of_o all_o monster_n of_o who_o cardinal_n 103._o turrecremata_fw-la follow_v luitprandus_n say_v because_o his_o life_n be_v detestable_a &_o marvellous_a offensive_a to_o christian_a people_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o give_v out_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o he_o for_o while_o he_o be_v abuse_v a_o certain_a man_n wife_n the_o devil_n stroke_v he_o sudden_o and_o so_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n loe_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n
to_o the_o emperor_n by_o 3._o pope_n with_o 3._o roman_n counsel_n practise_v common_o and_o ancient_o by_o all_o king_n through_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n yield_v to_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n use_v by_o his_o own_o father_n and_o brother_n and_o never_o deny_v in_o england_n before_o anselmus_n begin_v to_o broach_v the_o hildebrandicall_a doctrine_n phil._n this_o cause_n be_v handle_v at_o rome_n where_o the_o 56._o king_n proctor_n bold_o affirm_v that_o his_o master_n the_o king_n will_v not_o loose_v investiture_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o who_o pope_n paschall_n answer_v if_o as_o thou_o say_v thy_o king_n will_v not_o endure_v to_o lose_v the_o donation_n of_o church_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n know_v thou_o precise_o i_o speak_v it_o before_o god_n that_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o obtain_v they_o without_o punishment_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o head_n thus_o the_o cause_n be_v determine_v against_o the_o king_n orth._n no_o marvel_n for_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n such_o a_o cause_n as_o be_v not_o a_o little_a both_o for_o his_o pride_n and_o profit_n such_o a_o pope_n as_o within_o 8._o year_n after_o perjure_a himself_o in_o the_o like_a matter_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o king_n disdain_v to_o be_v so_o delude_v send_v to_o anselmus_n 57_o forbid_v he_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n unless_o he_o will_v observe_v the_o custom_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n and_o william_n rufus_n so_o he_o be_v absent_a three_o year_n phil._n yet_o at_o his_o return_n he_o get_v a_o glorious_a victory_n for_o edinerus_n write_v thus_o 91._o rex_fw-la antecessorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la usu_fw-la relicto_fw-la nec_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o regimen_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sumebantur_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la elegit_fw-la nec_fw-la eas_fw-la per_fw-la dationem_fw-la virgae_fw-la pastoralis_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la quibus_fw-la praeficiebantur_fw-la investivit_fw-la the_o king_n leave_v the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n do_v neither_o himself_o elect_v such_o person_n as_o be_v assume_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o invest_v they_o to_o the_o church_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v by_o the_o deliver_v of_o the_o pastoral_a staff_n orthod._n here_o be_v a_o clear_a confession_n that_o investiture_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n by_o the_o use_n of_o his_o predecessor_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o violence_n and_o fury_n both_o of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o archbishop_n that_o he_o think_v good_a to_o redeem_v his_o quiet_a by_o release_n of_o his_o ancient_a right_n phil._n if_o he_o have_v any_o right_n he_o do_v yield_v it_o up_o for_o malmsbury_n say_v 227._o venit_fw-la rex_fw-la sublimi_fw-la trophaeo_fw-la splendidus_fw-la &_o triumphali_fw-la gloria_fw-la angliam_fw-la invectus_fw-la investiturasque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la anselmo_n in_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la in_o manum_fw-la remisit_fw-la the_o king_n come_v out_o of_o france_n glister_v with_o a_o stately_a trophy_n enter_v england_n with_o triumphal_a glory_n and_o release_v the_o investiture_n of_o church_n to_o anselmus_n into_o his_o hand_n for_o ever_o orthod._n true_a to_o anselmus_n here_o be_v a_o final_a and_o perpetual_a end_n between_o they_o two_o neither_o do_v the_o king_n intermeddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o matter_n while_o anselmus_n live_v but_o after_o his_o death_n anno_fw-la 1113._o he_o give_v the_o archbishopric_n to_o 62._o rodolph_n bishop_n of_o london_n and_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o ring_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o anno_fw-la 1123._o he_o give_v the_o say_a archbishopric_n to_o william_n 382._o corboll_n he_o give_v also_o the_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n to_o alexander_n the_o bishopric_n of_o bath_n to_o godfrid_n the_o bishopric_n of_o worcester_n to_o simon_n the_o bishopric_n of_o cicester_n to_o sifrid_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o first_o though_o the_o pope_n be_v still_o busy_a especial_o when_o the_o state_n be_v trouble_v or_o the_o king_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n yet_o the_o succeed_a prince_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v rob_v of_o this_o right_n and_o royalty_n but_o from_o time_n to_o time_n put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o maintain_v their_o prerogative_n king_n edward_n the_o three_o tell_v pope_n clement_n the_o five_o 161._o that_o his_o progenitor_n and_o other_o noble_a and_o faithful_a man_n have_v found_v and_o endow_v church_n and_o place_v minister_n in_o they_o ever_o since_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o that_o the_o king_n do_v of_o ancient_a time_n free_o confer_v cathedral_n church_n jure_fw-la svo_fw-la regio_fw-la by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v vacant_a he_o do_v not_o say_v by_o the_o pope_n permission_n but_o by_o their_o princely_a right_n so_o the_o collation_n of_o bishopric_n be_v the_o ancient_a right_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n moreover_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o whereas_o now_o dean_n and_o chapter_n elect_v this_o proceed_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n and_o instance_n of_o the_o pope_n he_o do_v not_o say_v from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o pope_n but_o from_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o king_n at_o the_o request_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o which_o concord_v that_o famous_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o 25._o of_o edw._n the_o three_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n and_o his_o heir_n shall_v have_v and_o enjoy_v for_o the_o time_n the_o collation_n to_o the_o archbishopricke_n and_o other_o dignity_n elective_a which_o be_v of_o his_o advowry_n such_o as_o his_o progenitor_n have_v before_o free_a election_n be_v grant_v sith_o that_o the_o first_o election_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o king_n progenitor_n upon_o a_o certain_a form_n and_o condition_n as_o namely_o to_o demand_v licence_n of_o the_o king_n to_o choose_v and_o after_o choice_n make_v to_o have_v his_o royal_a assent_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o statutum_fw-la est_fw-la say_v thomas_n 343._o walsingam_n in_o eodem_fw-la insuper_fw-la parliamento_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la nullus_fw-la transfreâ—aret_fw-la ad_fw-la obtinendum_fw-la provisiones_fw-la in_o ecclesijs_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la contrarium_fw-la faceret_fw-la si_fw-la posset_n apprehendi_fw-la caperetur_fw-la ut_fw-la regi_fw-la rebellis_fw-la &_o incarceraretur_fw-la a_o statute_n be_v make_v in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o from_o henceforth_o none_o shall_v pass_v the_o sea_n to_o obtain_v provision_n in_o church_n or_o to_o obtain_v any_o church_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v do_v contrary_a if_o he_o can_v be_v catch_v he_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v as_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o king_n and_o cast_v in_o prison_n the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o king_n set_v out_o a_o 344._o proclamation_n that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v resident_a in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v benefice_n in_o england_n shall_v return_v by_o the_o feast_n of_o s._n nicholas_n under_o pain_n of_o forfeit_v all_o their_o benefice_n when_o the_o pope_n hear_v all_o this_o thunder_a he_o send_v a_o nuncio_n with_o great_a complaint_n for_o answer_v whereof_o the_o king_n refer_v he_o to_o the_o parliament_n follow_v which_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n consent_v that_o rome-runner_n shall_v get_v their_o benefice_n as_o in_o former_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o henry_n the_o five_o when_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o bull_n translate_v richard_n of_o lincoln_n to_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n stand_v upon_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n refuse_v to_o admit_v he_o as_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v shall_v we_o now_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n confer_v spiritual_a promotion_n by_o the_o pope_n indulgence_n let_v king_n edward_n the_o first_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o edward_n the_o three_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o like_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o be_v witness_n let_v the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o york_n be_v witness_n all_o which_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o yet_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o king_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n hitherto_o that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n use_v investiture_n now_o i_o will_v prove_v that_o they_o use_v they_o lawful_o by_o a_o double_a right_n as_o 2_o prince_n &_o as_o patron_n as_o prince_n for_o many_o reason_n first_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o find_v that_o solomon_n set_v sadock_n in_o the_o room_n of_o abiathar_n by_o what_o authority_n very_o by_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o cast_v out_o abiathar_n which_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o lawful_a and_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o prince_n if_o this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a pattern_n for_o all_o posterity_n than_o the_o collation_n of_o spiritual_a dignity_n be_v the_o prince_n right_a second_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o
hope_v for_o some_o comfort_n at_o the_o pope_n hand_n but_o find_v none_o he_o be_v force_v so_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o resign_v his_o kingdom_n to_o pope_n innocent_n such_o be_v the_o innocency_n of_o pope_n and_o to_o farm_v they_o again_o at_o a_o 1000_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n thus_o the_o 215._o pope_n have_v catch_v a_o pretty_a morsel_n but_o it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o he_o &_o therefore_o he_o be_v glad_a present_o to_o disgorge_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a king_n come_v into_o england_n one_o 206._o johannes_n florentinus_n the_o pope_n legate_n have_v but_o 3._o man_n and_o 3._o horse_n whereof_o one_o be_v lame_a who_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o money_n hoist_v up_o sail_n and_o bad_a england_n adieu_o likewise_o 158._o pandulphus_fw-la when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o bargain_n with_o the_o king_n for_o his_o master_n the_o pope_n provide_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o he_o 8000._o pound_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n call_v a_o min._n general_a council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v weary_a with_o do_v of_o nothing_o desire_a leave_n to_o depart_v which_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v without_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o borrow_v of_o the_o roman_a merchant_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n 3_o the_o 358._o pope_n send_v a_o bull_n that_o no_o english_a man_n shall_v be_v prefer_v till_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o â—_o roman_n for_o each_o of_o they_o 100_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v their_o name_n but_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o confuse_a manner_n the_o son_n of_o bumphred_n &_o of_o such_o &_o such_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v die_v he_o may_v foist_v another_o into_o the_o place_n at_o this_o time_n the_o roman_n be_v pofess_z of_o so_o many_o benefice_n &_o withal_o be_v so_o insolent_a that_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o noble_n &_o commons_n join_v together_o do_v style_v themselves_o in_o the_o subscription_n of_o their_o letter_n ibidem_fw-la the_o whole_a company_n of_o they_o which_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o be_v confound_v of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o same_o king_n the_o roman_a helluo_n 1226_o send_v a_o nuntio_n call_v otto_n into_o england_n with_o letter_n unto_o the_o king_n signify_v what_o a_o great_a scandal_n and_o reproach_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o no_o man_n can_v dispatch_v his_o affair_n in_o that_o court_n without_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o constrain_v they_o unto_o this_o be_v their_o poverty_n therefore_o he_o desire_v that_o the_o english_a man_n like_o natural_a child_n will_v relieve_v the_o poverty_n of_o their_o mother_n and_o the_o mean_n thereof_o which_o he_o with_o the_o council_n of_o his_o brethren_n the_o cardinal_n have_v devise_v be_v this_o that_o every_o cathedral_n church_n in_o england_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o two_o prebend_n the_o one_o of_o they_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o other_o by_o the_o chapter_n and_o likewise_o that_o every_o abbey_n shall_v bestow_v upon_o he_o so_o much_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o two_o monk_n one_o portion_n whereof_o to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o abbot_n and_o the_o other_o by_o the_o covent_n but_o the_o english_a man_n delude_v he_o of_o his_o purpose_n for_o the_o 160._o king_n go_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n depart_v to_o their_o own_o home_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o legate_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o remain_v say_v they_o can_v do_v nothing_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o they_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v the_o like_a suit_n be_v commense_v in_o france_n by_o another_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n to_o who_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n answer_v 161._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o this_o grant_n shall_v fill_v the_o gulf_n of_o the_o roman_a covetousness_n because_o plenty_n of_o riches_n do_v always_o make_v the_o roman_n mad_a and_o the_o council_n of_o france_n do_v thus_o answer_v the_o legate_n let_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a roman_a see_v move_v you_o because_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a oppression_n of_o all_o man_n it_o may_v be_v fear_v lest_o there_o shall_v hover_v over_o our_o head_n a_o general_a departure_n which_o god_n forbid_v in_o the_o year_n 1231._o there_o be_v set_v out_o 358._o a_o prohibition_n that_o none_o which_o farm_a any_o benefice_n of_o any_o roman_a shall_v from_o henceforth_o pay_v they_o any_o rent_n anno_fw-la 1232._o a_o sort_n of_o arm_a man_n with_o their_o face_n cover_v set_v upon_o the_o barn_n of_o a_o certain_a roman_a and_o sell_v out_o the_o corn_n to_o the_o country_n and_o give_v much_o of_o it_o to_o the_o poor_a for_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n with_o other_o ten_o bishop_n do_v strike_v the_o author_n with_o a_o anathema_n notwithstanding_o the_o same_o year_n the_o barn_n of_o the_o roman_n almost_o through_o all_o england_n be_v rob_v the_o author_n whereof_o be_v one_o sir_n robert_n 362._o twinge_v a_o yorkeshier_fw-mi knight_n who_o have_v be_v defeat_v of_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o benefiee_n by_o the_o pope_n provision_n in_o the_o year_n 1234._o the_o pope_n send_v his_o 386._o nuntio_n into_o england_n with_o power_n legatine_n which_o by_o preach_v beg_a command_a threaten_a and_o excommunicate_v get_v infinite_a sum_n of_o money_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n neither_o be_v it_o know_v in_o what_o gulf_n that_o money_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o year_n 1237._o base_a and_o 42â—_n unlearned_a person_n come_v daily_o arm_v with_o the_o pope_n bull_n if_o any_o resist_v they_o will_v procure_v he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o where_o noble_a and_o dainty_a clergy_n man_n guardian_n and_o patron_n of_o church_n do_v use_v with_o their_o riches_n to_o honour_v the_o country_n round_o about_o they_o to_o entertain_v passenger_n to_o refresh_v the_o poor_a these_o base_a person_n void_a of_o good_a manner_n and_o full_a of_o subtlety_n proctor_n and_o farmer_n of_o the_o roman_n scrape_v whatsoever_o be_v precious_a and_o profitable_a in_o the_o land_n send_v it_o into_o far_a country_n to_o their_o lord_n live_v delicate_o of_o christ_n patrimony_n and_o proud_a with_o other_o man_n good_n therefore_o a_o man_n may_v see_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n water_n the_o eyelid_n of_o holy_a man_n complaint_n break_v out_o and_o groan_v multiply_v many_o say_n with_o bloody_a sigh_n it_o be_v better_a for_o we_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v the_o misery_n of_o our_o country_n and_o of_o holy_a man_n woe_n to_o england_n which_o once_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o province_n the_o lady_n of_o nation_n the_o glass_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pattern_n of_o religion_n but_o now_o be_v become_v under_o tribute_n in_o the_o year_n 1239._o sir_n robert_n 495._o twinge_v the_o yorkeshier_fw-mi knight_n before_o mention_v a_o roman_a be_v thrust_v by_o a_o pope_n bull_n of_o provision_n into_o a_o benefice_n whereof_o he_o be_v patron_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v a_o grievous_a complaint_n unto_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o the_o pope_n revoke_v his_o bull_n of_o provision_n by_o the_o say_a sir_n robert_n twinge_v the_o h_o noble_n and_o baron_n of_o england_n write_v unto_o supra_fw-la the_o pope_n complain_v that_o they_o be_v rob_v of_o their_o presentation_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a live_n which_o their_o noble_a progenitour_n have_v enjoin_v from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o lose_v their_o patronage_n affirm_v that_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v take_v order_n by_o his_o apostolical_a letter_n that_o after_o the_o decease_n of_o any_o italian_a or_o roman_a promote_v by_o the_o pope_n provision_n it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o present_v a_o fit_a clerk_n yet_o they_o do_v daily_o see_v the_o contrary_n put_v in_o practice_n which_o they_o call_v a_o common_a plague_n anno_fw-la 1240._o 506._o otho_n the_o pope_n legate_n require_v a_o procuration_n of_o four_o mark_n and_o where_o one_o church_n do_v not_o suffice_v to_o the_o paâ—ment_n two_o shall_v join_v together_o to_o one_o procuration_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n extort_a the_o 507._o five_o part_n of_o the_o good_n of_o all_o stranger_n benefice_v in_o england_n and_o the_o same_o be_v demand_v of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o the_o bishop_n answer_v they_o can_v not_o undergo_v so_o unsupportable_a a_o burden_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n without_o diligent_a deliberation_n of_o a_o synod_n but_o the_o archbishop_n afterward_o do_v grant_v unto_o it_o the_o same_o year_n pope_n
gregory_n 314._o the_o nine_o send_v a_o mandate_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n lincoln_n and_o sarum_n that_o they_o shall_v provide_v for_o three_o hundred_o roman_n in_o benefice_n next_o vacant_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v give_v no_o benefice_n till_o those_o be_v provide_v for_o anno_fw-la 1241._o pope_n gregory_n send_v to_o the_o covent_n of_o burge_n a_o apostolic_a mandate_n with_o 536._o arm_a prayer_n that_o they_o shall_v confer_v upon_o the_o pope_n the_o revenue_n of_o some_o church_n worth_a 100_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n and_o if_o it_o be_v 200._o it_o shall_v please_v he_o the_o better_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v farm_v it_o of_o the_o pope_n pay_v he_o his_o 100_o mark_n and_o take_v to_o themselves_o the_o overplus_n the_o abbot_n signify_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o king_n who_o detest_a the_o covetousness_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n do_v strict_o forbid_v it_o lest_o so_o foul_a a_o fact_n shall_v pollute_v the_o air_n the_o same_o year_n two_o italian_n 547._o petrus_n rubeus_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr supino_n keep_v the_o pope_n authentical_a mandate_n of_o exact_v procuration_n extort_a much_o money_n and_o rubeus_n take_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o pope_n legate_n give_v himself_o this_o title_n magister_fw-la petrus_n rubeus_n domino_fw-la papae_fw-la familiaris_fw-la &_o consanguineus_fw-la master_n peter_n rubeus_n the_o familiar_a friend_n and_o cousin_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o pope_n supinus_fw-la extort_a in_o ireland_n 555._o 1500._o mark_n rubeus_n much_o more_o out_o of_o england_n and_o hear_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v sick_a unto_o death_n they_o flee_v away_o privy_o with_o the_o money_n but_o be_v take_v by_o the_o ibidem_fw-la emperor_n anno_fw-la 1244_o innocent_n the_o four_o the_o new_a pope_n send_v 594._o martin_n a_o new_a prouler_n into_o england_n arm_v with_o the_o pope_n authentical_a instrument_n and_o power_n to_o suspend_v and_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o gain_n say_v he_o he_o disdain_v trifle_n will_v have_v no_o benefice_n under_o thirty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n he_o exact_v goodly_a palfrey_n very_o imperious_o and_o suspend_v the_o abbot_n of_o malmesbury_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o marton_n for_o deny_v he_o and_o when_o a_o rich_a prebend_n of_o salisbury_n belong_v to_o the_o chanter_n be_v vacant_a he_o present_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o and_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o pope_n confer_v it_o upon_o a_o child_n the_o pope_n nephew_n yea_o matthew_n paris_n say_v 603._o romana_fw-la curia_fw-la rubore_fw-la deposito_fw-la tempore_fw-la novi_fw-la papae_fw-la nostri_fw-la innocentij_fw-la quarti_fw-la non_fw-la desinebat_fw-la per_fw-la provisiones_fw-la quotidianas_fw-la redditus_fw-la impudenter_fw-la extorquere_fw-la that_o be_v the_o roman_a court_n without_o all_o blush_a in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o new_a pope_n innocent_n the_o four_o cease_v not_o impudent_o to_o extort_v revenue_n by_o daily_a provision_n whereupon_o the_o king_n write_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o little_a good_a come_v of_o it_o for_o martin_n the_o legate_n require_v at_o least_o of_o the_o prelate_n 622._o 10000_o mark_n but_o they_o do_v not_o grant_v it_o then_o he_o use_v unheard_a of_o extortion_n of_o money_n and_o revenue_n to_o be_v bestow_v of_o the_o kinsman_n of_o his_o lord_n the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v bull_n with_o blank_n to_o serve_v for_o all_o purpose_n moreover_o he_o will_v send_v to_o such_o a_o abbot_n or_o such_o a_o prior_n for_o goodly_a 626._o palfrey_n and_o present_v for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n and_o provision_n for_o his_o robe_n and_o when_o he_o have_v they_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o and_o send_v for_o other_o and_o for_o better_a pretend_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o sufficient_a and_o suspend_v all_o from_o the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n of_o thirty_o mark_n and_o upward_o till_o he_o be_v satisfy_v whereupon_o say_v matthew_n paris_n ibidem_fw-la miseri_fw-la anglici_fw-la acerbiorem_fw-la quam_fw-la olim_fw-la subierunt_fw-la filii_fw-la israel_n se_fw-la doluerunt_fw-la in_o aegypto_n britannica_fw-la tolerare_fw-la seruitutem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o miserable_a english_a man_n lament_v that_o they_o suffer_v a_o bondage_n in_o the_o british_a egypt_n more_o cruel_a than_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o time_n past_a anno_fw-la 1245._o the_o noble_n and_o canon_n send_v a_o 646._o supplication_n which_o be_v red_a open_o before_o pope_n innocent_a in_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o italian_n have_v benefice_n in_o england_n which_o know_v not_o their_o flock_n but_o only_o receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o that_o the_o yearly_a rent_n of_o italian_n in_o england_n amount_v to_o 647._o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n &_o upward_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o that_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o innocentius_n they_o hope_v for_o relief_n but_o be_v now_o unmeasurable_o oppress_v by_o martin_n the_o legate_n who_o enter_v the_o land_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n with_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o do_v legate_n and_o do_v exceed_v excessive_o some_o benefice_n now_o void_a he_o give_v to_o italian_n who_o die_v the_o patron_n not_o know_v he_o thrust_v other_o italian_n into_o their_o place_n other_o he_o assign_v before_o hand_n to_o italian_n other_o he_o reserve_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a wrest_v from_o religious_a person_n immoderate_a pension_n excommunicate_v and_o suspend_v those_o that_o contradict_v he_o anno_fw-la 1246._o pope_n 675._o innocent_a send_v privilege_n from_o the_o council_n at_o lion_n that_o if_o englishman_n will_v be_v studious_a especial_o the_o son_n of_o noble_a man_n he_o will_v dispense_v with_o they_o honourable_o for_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n promise_v that_o martin_n the_o clerk_n of_o his_o exchequer_n shall_v provide_v but_o for_o twelve_o more_o and_o that_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o patron_n to_o present_v fit_a person_n and_o that_o no_o italian_n shall_v immediate_o succeed_v a_o italian_a this_o the_o pope_n promise_v but_o perform_v nothing_o insomuch_o that_o the_o king_n do_v show_v in_o open_a parliament_n article_n of_o 679._o grievance_n as_o in_o other_o point_n so_o even_o in_o these_o which_o the_o pope_n have_v promise_v for_o italian_n still_o succeed_v italian_n the_o pope_n factor_n provide_v for_o more_o than_o twelve_o neither_o be_v the_o patron_n permit_v to_o present_a whereupon_o letter_n of_o grievance_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o pope_n first_o from_o the_o bishop_n second_o from_o the_o abbot_n three_o from_o the_o noble_n with_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n four_a from_o the_o king_n himself_o the_o copy_n of_o all_o which_o be_v in_o matthew_n paris_n and_o still_o there_o come_v to_o the_o king_n complaint_n upon_o complaint_n of_o injury_n receive_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o there_o come_v fresh_a letter_n from_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o english_a clergy_n shall_v find_v he_o 680._o soldier_n with_o horse_n and_o armour_n some_o five_o some_o ten_o some_o fifteen_o and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n for_o one_o whole_a year_n the_o same_o year_n the_o pope_n espy_v certain_a 683._o aurifrisia_n beautiful_a to_o be_v hold_n among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ornament_n of_o some_o english_a man_n be_v then_o at_o rome_n ask_v where_o they_o be_v make_v they_o answer_v in_o england_n then_o the_o pope_n say_v supra_fw-la vere_n hortus_fw-la noster_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la est_fw-la anglia_fw-it veré_fw-la puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la est_fw-la &_o ubi_fw-la multa_fw-la abundant_a multa_fw-la possunt_fw-la extorqueri_fw-la that_o be_v england_n be_v true_o our_o garden_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v true_o a_o well_o never_o draw_v dry_a where_o many_o thing_n abound_v many_o thing_n may_v be_v wrest_v from_o they_o so_o the_o pope_n entice_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o his_o eye_n send_v to_o almost_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n in_o england_n to_o send_v he_o some_o of_o they_o as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v cost_v they_o no_o money_n which_o dislike_v not_o the_o londoner_n who_o make_v and_o sell_v they_o at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n whereupon_o many_o detest_v the_o open_a covetousness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o same_o 684._o year_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o the_o kinng_n proctor_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o before_o the_o pope_n make_v his_o provision_n indefinite_o of_o ecclesiastical_a live_n to_o the_o use_n of_o italian_n now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o tempest_n be_v so_o calm_v that_o if_o henceforth_o the_o pope_n will_v provide_v for_o his_o nephew_n or_o cardinal_n he_o or_o his_o cardinal_n shall_v entreat_v the_o king_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o provide_v for_o such_o about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o pope_n hear_v that_o robert_n de_fw-fr
symonist_n these_o thing_n say_v aegidius_n hispanus_n the_o cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o give_v council_n to_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v wink_n and_o dissemble_v the_o matter_n lest_o some_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v upon_o this_o occasion_n especial_o because_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o once_o there_o shall_v a_o departure_n come_v the_o same_o robert_n lie_v upon_o his_o deathbed_n sigh_v say_v thus_o 847._o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o gain_v soul_n therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o destroy_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o worthy_o call_v antichrist_n the_o lord_n in_o 6._o day_n make_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o he_o labour_v more_o than_o 30_o year_n to_o repair_v man_n be_v not_o therefore_o this_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n worthy_a to_o be_v judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o a_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n blush_v not_o impudent_o to_o disannul_v the_o privilege_n of_o former_a pope_n his_o predecessor_n by_o this_o bar_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v not_o do_v without_o their_o prejudice_n and_o manifest_a injury_n for_o so_o he_o pull_v down_o that_o which_o so_o great_a and_o so_o many_o saint_n have_v build_v behold_v the_o contempt_n of_o saint_n therefore_o the_o contemner_n shall_v just_o be_v contemn_v according_a to_o that_o of_o isaiah_n woe_n to_o thou_o which_o despise_v shall_v thou_o not_o be_v despise_v who_o will_v observe_v his_o privilege_n the_o pope_n answer_v do_v thus_o defend_v his_o error_n a_o equal_a have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o equal_a therefore_o a_o pope_n can_v bind_v i_o be_v a_o pope_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o although_o many_o other_o apostolic_a man_n have_v afflict_v the_o church_n yet_o he_o have_v compel_v it_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n more_o grievous_o than_o other_o and_o have_v multiply_v inconvenience_n for_o the_o caursini_n be_v manifest_a usurer_n which_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o our_o doctor_n have_v drive_v out_o of_o france_n this_o pope_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o protect_v in_o england_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v against_o they_o he_o be_v tire_v out_o with_o loss_n and_o labour_n witness_v roger_n b._n of_o london_n the_o world_n know_v that_o usury_n be_v account_v detestable_a in_o both_o testament_n and_o be_v forbid_v of_o god_n but_o now_o the_o merchant_n of_o my_o l._n the_o pope_n do_v practice_v usury_n open_o at_o london_n they_o contrive_v diverse_a grievance_n against_o ecclesiastical_a and_o religious_a person_n force_v poor_a man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o set_v their_o seal_n to_o lie_a write_n as_o for_o example_n i_o receive_v so_o many_o mark_n by_o year_n for_o a_o 100_o pound_n and_o be_o force_v to_o make_v a_o writing_n and_o sealè_fw-la it_z in_o which_o i_o confess_v myself_o to_o have_v receive_v a_o 100_o pound_n to_o be_v pay_v at_o the_o year_n end_n and_o if_o peradventure_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o pope_n usurer_n the_o principal_a again_o within_o a_o month_n or_o few_o day_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o unless_o thou_o will_v pay_v the_o whole_a hundred_o pound_n which_o condition_n be_v heavy_a than_o any_o which_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n for_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v bring_v a_o jew_n his_o principal_n he_o will_v take_v it_o kind_o with_o so_o much_o gain_v as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o time_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o we_o have_v see_v one_o of_o the_o pope_n letter_n wherein_o this_o clause_n be_v insert_v that_o such_o as_o make_v their_o testament_n or_o carry_v the_o cross_n or_o yield_v aid_n to_o the_o holy-land_n shall_v receive_v so_o much_o pardon_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o they_o give_v money_n and_o we_o know_v our_o lord_n the_o pope_n write_v unto_o the_o abbot_n of_o s._n alban_n that_o he_o shall_v provide_v for_o a_o certain_a man_n call_v john_n the_o camezana_n in_o a_o competent_a benefice_n and_o short_o provision_n be_v make_v in_o a_o church_n worth_a forty_o mark_n by_o the_o year_n but_o he_o not_o content_v therewithal_o complain_v unto_o the_o pope_n who_o write_v to_o the_o same_o abbot_n to_o provide_v more_o bountiful_o for_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n reserve_v the_o donation_n of_o the_o former_a benefice_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o pass_v over_o other_o thing_n the_o pope_n grant_v for_o secular_a favour_n that_o one_o may_v obtain_v a_o bishopric_n and_o not_o be_v a_o bishop_n but_o a_o everlasting_a elect_a which_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o milk_n and_o the_o wool_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o yet_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n matthew_n 848._o paris_n tell_v how_o this_o bishop_n robert_n grosthead_n hate_v all_o kind_n of_o enormity_n to_o wit_n all_o kind_n of_o covetousness_n all_o usury_n simony_n and_o rapine_n all_o kind_n of_o riot_n lust_n gluttony_n and_o pride_n which_o so_o reign_v in_o that_o court_n that_o this_o judgement_n be_v just_o give_v of_o it_o eius_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la eius_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n he_o endeavour_v to_o ibidâ—m_fw-la prosecute_v how_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n hope_v that_o money_n will_v flow_v like_o the_o river_n jordane_n into_o their_o mouth_n gape_v wide_o that_o they_o may_v get_v unto_o themselves_o the_o good_n both_o of_o those_o that_o die_v intestate_a and_o also_o those_o that_o die_v testate_a &_o how_o that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o the_o more_o licentious_o they_o make_v the_o king_n their_o consort_n in_o the_o rapine_n neither_o shall_v the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o egyptian_a bondage_n but_o in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o bloody_a sword_n but_o very_o these_o thing_n be_v light_a but_o short_o that_o be_v within_o three_o year_n there_o shall_v come_v more_o grievous_a in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prophetical_a speech_n which_o he_o can_v scarce_o utter_v for_o sigh_n tear_n and_o groan_n burst_v out_o his_o tongue_n falter_v his_o breath_n fail_v and_o the_o organ_n of_o speech_n decay_v impose_v silence_n matthew_n paris_n conclude_v the_o year_n 1255._o say_v this_o 889._o year_n pass_v away_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o papal_a court_n if_o one_o do_v respect_n the_o devotion_n of_o the_o people_n most_o venomous_a for_o the_o devotion_n which_o prelate_n and_o people_n use_v to_o have_v towards_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o our_o father_n and_o pastor_n to_o wit_n our_o lord_n the_o pope_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n for_o although_o that_o court_n have_v many_o time_n draw_v blood_n of_o christ_n faithful_a people_n yet_o it_o never_o wound_v they_o all_o and_o every_o one_o so_o deadly_a as_o this_o year_n and_o the_o year_n follow_v anno_fw-la 1256._o rustandus_fw-la 891._o the_o pope_n nuntio_n the_o king_n proctor_n will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o a_o bill_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o small_a sum_n of_o money_n of_o the_o italian_a merchant_n convert_v to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o church_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v manifest_o false_a whereupon_o they_o affirm_v and_o not_o without_o reason_n that_o to_o die_v in_o this_o cause_n be_v a_o more_o manifest_a way_n of_o martyrdom_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o martyr_n the_o same_o 904._o year_n certain_a abbey_n in_o england_n be_v bind_v over_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o two_o thousand_o ounce_n of_o gold_n to_o the_o pape_n merchant_n anno_fw-la 1259_o sewalus_fw-la archbishop_n of_o york_n lie_v upon_o his_o death_n bed_n lift_v his_o hand_n and_o countenance_n to_o heaven_n with_o tear_n say_v thus_o lord_n 939._o jesus_n christ_n of_o judge_n most_o just_a thy_o infallible_a judgement_n know_v how_o manifould_o the_o pope_n who_o thou_o have_v suffer_v to_o be_v set_v over_o thy_o church_n to_o govern_v it_o have_v weary_v my_o innocency_n for_o this_o cause_n as_o god_n know_v and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o i_o will_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o church_n which_o thou_o have_v commit_v to_o i_o though_o unworthy_a such_o as_o be_v altogether_o unmeete_a &_o unknown_a notwithstanding_o lest_o the_o pope_n sentence_n although_o in_o itself_o unjust_a shall_v be_v make_v just_a by_o my_o contempt_n i_o be_v entangle_v with_o such_o band_n that_o be_v papal_a censure_n do_v humble_o desire_v to_o be_v absolve_v but_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o pope_n himself_o before_o the_o high_a and_o incorruptible_a judge_n and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v my_o witness_n how_o unjust_o he_o have_v assault_v i_o and_o how_o oft_o he_o do_v scandalize_v and_o provoke_v i_o thus_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o write_v unto_o the_o pope_n provoke_v by_o
universal_a patriarch_n be_v give_v and_o that_o by_o a_o council_n to_o john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o what_o sense_n trow_v you_o you_o produce_v but_o two_o sense_n of_o it_o out_o of_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o first_o which_o profane_o exclude_v all_o other_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o give_v it_o for_o than_o they_o shall_v deny_v themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n contrary_a to_o their_o own_o subscription_n if_o in_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o can_v prove_v your_o monarchical_a jurisdiction_n phil._n how_o prove_v you_o that_o this_o title_n be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o council_n orthod._n 471._o binius_fw-la say_v how_o oft_o john_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v name_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n under_o hormisda_n so_o oft_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n be_v find_v add_v unto_o he_o phil._n binius_fw-la in_o the_o same_o place_n ascribe_v this_o to_o the_o imposture_n of_o the_o latter_a grecian_n which_o he_o prove_v because_o though_o two_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n condemn_v this_o title_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o no_o man_n object_v against_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o council_n which_o have_v be_v very_o material_a because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o this_o be_v not_o original_o in_o the_o council_n but_o foist_v in_o afterward_o ortho_n but_o pope_n adrian_n the_o first_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n record_v in_o the_o second_o 312._o nicen_n council_n intitle_v he_o a_o general_a patriarch_n phil._n supra_fw-la this_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v add_v by_o some_o grecian_a which_o i_o rather_o think_v because_o the_o same_o epistle_n translate_v by_o anastasius_n have_v no_o such_o title_n prefix_v orthod._n as_o though_o anastasius_n be_v not_o as_o likely_a to_o put_v it_o out_o as_o the_o grecian_n to_o put_v it_o in_o but_o titulo_fw-la justinian_n in_o the_o authentic_n give_v mennas_n the_o very_a self_n same_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n phil._n ibidem_fw-la it_o must_v be_v affirm_v that_o this_o also_o creep_v in_o unless_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v universal_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n and_o priest_n orthod._n so_o holoander_n take_v it_o when_o he_o translate_v it_o vniversi_fw-la eius_fw-la tractus_fw-la patriarchae_fw-la i._o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o all_o that_o circuit_n but_o be_v you_o now_o advise_v be_v he_o call_v universal_a and_o yet_o have_v not_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v only_o a_o oriental_a patriarch_n then_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o title_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o b._n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o not_o imply_v that_o he_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o over_o the_o whole_a west_n and_o so_o be_v the_o occidental_a patriarch_n wherefore_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v all_o metropolitan_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o receive_v the_o pall_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o of_o the_o east_n but_o only_o to_o they_o of_o the_o west_n phil._n then_o you_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o infer_v my_o conclusion_n for_o the_o western_a patriarch_n must_v needs_o have_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o metropolitan_n of_o the_o west_n in_o which_o compass_n be_v britain_n i_o need_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a division_n of_o the_o province_n nor_o of_o saint_n peter_n nor_o of_o eleutherius_fw-la it_o be_v famous_o know_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v send_v hither_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n receive_v a_o pall_n from_o he_o and_o apparent_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n so_o do_v his_o successor_n for_o almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o wherefore_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o lawful_a possession_n you_o must_v tell_v we_o upon_o what_o reason_n you_o put_v he_o from_o it_o orthod._n by_o what_o title_n do_v the_o pope_n challenge_v his_o jurisdiction_n in_o england_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n you_o 3_o can_v justify_v it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o island_n by_o saint_n peter_n you_o 2_o can_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o ever_o he_o be_v here_o will_v you_o fetch_v it_o from_o eleutherius_fw-la he_o only_o send_v 4._o at_o the_o king_n request_n and_o challenge_v no_o such_o authority_n will_v you_o derive_v it_o from_o austin_n 12._o it_o be_v then_o make_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o britain_n ought_v he_o no_o subjection_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o and_o his_o associate_n have_v first_o their_o assembly_n in_o saint_n martin_n church_n in_o canterbury_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n afterward_o when_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v convert_v they_o receive_v to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o 26_o bede_n more_o ample_a licence_n both_o to_o preach_v through_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o also_o to_o build_v and_o repair_v church_n so_o you_o see_v all_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v true_a that_o gregory_n send_v a_o supply_n of_o preacher_n and_o give_v his_o advice_n for_o the_o erection_n of_o bishopric_n and_o send_v pall_v hither_o yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o king_n licence_n afterwards_o in_o succeed_a age_n when_o the_o pope_n do_v play_v the_o wild_a boar_n in_o the_o church_n in_o execute_v church_n censure_n and_o give_v church_n living_n the_o king_n of_o england_n make_v law_n against_o they_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n for_o as_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o 55._o cyprian_a and_o afterward_o also_o by_o the_o 105._o african_a council_n under_o celestinus_fw-la that_o cause_n shall_v be_v end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o not_o be_v carry_v to_o tribunal_n beyond_o the_o sea_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o england_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o 1164._o henry_n the_o second_o as_o witness_v matthew_n paris_n de_fw-fr appellationibus_fw-la si_fw-la emerserint_fw-la ab_fw-la archidiacono_n debet_fw-la procedi_fw-la ad_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopo_fw-la ad_fw-la archiepiscopum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la archiepiscopus_fw-la defuerit_fw-la in_o iustitia_fw-la exhibenda_fw-la ad_fw-la dominum_fw-la regem_fw-la perveniendun_v est_fw-la postremò_fw-la ut_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ipsius_fw-la in_o curia_fw-la archiepiscopi_fw-la controversia_fw-la terminetur_fw-la ita_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debeat_fw-la ultra_fw-la procedi_fw-la absque_fw-la assenssu_fw-la domini_fw-la regis_fw-la i._o concern_v appeal_n if_o any_o shall_v spring_v they_o ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o archdeacon_n to_o the_o bishop_n from_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o archbishop_n &_o if_o the_o archb._n shall_v be_v defective_a in_o do_v justice_n they_o must_v come_v at_o last_o to_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n that_o by_o his_o commandment_n the_o controversy_n may_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o archbishop_n court_n so_o that_o there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o further_a proceed_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o king_n thus_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o pope_n can_v not_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o handle_v of_o cause_n without_o the_o king_n licence_n it_o may_v also_o be_v declare_v how_o little_a his_o censure_n be_v here_o respect_v unless_o they_o receive_v strength_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o dispose_v of_o church_n live_n he_o be_v censure_v for_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n the_o 3_o even_o in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n as_o provisour_n a_o usurper_n these_o point_n may_v be_v much_o enlarge_v but_o this_o little_a touch_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o whatsoever_o jurisdiction_n he_o have_v in_o england_n be_v by_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o king_n whatsoever_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o otherwise_o be_v by_o usurpation_n now_o his_o challenge_n by_o custom_n be_v repel_v by_o custom_n for_o these_o six_o hundred_o year_n last_o pass_v he_o affect_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o disdain_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o aspire_a to_o a_o popedom_n neglect_v his_o patriarchdome_n so_o that_o which_o he_o have_v get_v by_o use_n he_o have_v lose_v by_o disuse_v and_o by_o his_o own_o fact_n have_v extinguish_v his_o former_a title_n second_o whereas_o pope_n pelagius_n require_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o holy_a ancient_a general_a counsel_n 4._o pius_n the_o four_o have_v frame_v we_o a_o new_a form_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v consist_v of_o tradition_n transubstantiation_n merit_n image_n relic_n and_o such_o rot_a romish_a ragges-which_a he_o have_v clap_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n as_o it_o be_v a_o beggar_n patch_n to_o a_o golden_a garment_n and_o
it_o bring_v unto_o they_o a_o singular_a comfort_n if_o they_o be_v pass_v sense_n yet_o if_o god_n shall_v restore_v they_o when_o they_o hear_v what_o be_v do_v it_o will_v rejoice_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o recover_v yet_o it_o shall_v bring_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o that_o god_n messenger_n upon_o due_a examination_n have_v pronounce_v that_o they_o die_v in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n phil._n yertio_fw-la if_o absolution_n be_v only_o declaratory_a than_o this_o declaration_n be_v either_o absolute_a or_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v absolute_a than_o it_o be_v either_o rash_a or_o superfluous_a for_o if_o the_o priest_n know_v not_o whether_o the_o party_n have_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o yet_o pronounce_v absolute_o that_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o he_o can_v be_v excuse_v from_o rashness_n and_o if_o he_o know_v it_o in_o some_o sort_n yet_o because_o the_o party_n know_v it_o better_o than_o he_o his_o declaration_n shall_v be_v superfluous_a and_o if_o the_o declaration_n be_v only_o conditional_a than_o it_o can_v comfort_v the_o conscience_n and_o consequent_o it_o be_v to_o no_o end_n and_o therefore_o both_o rash_a and_o superfluous_a orthod._n the_o declaration_n be_v conditional_a for_o though_o upon_o due_a and_o special_a consideration_n we_o may_v say_v private_o and_o particular_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n i_o pronounce_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o yet_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o secret_a condition_n and_o the_o condition_n be_v this_o if_o thou_o believe_v and_o repent_v neither_o may_v we_o pronounce_v it_o otherwise_o then_o upon_o a_o charitable_a persuasion_n proceed_v upon_o probable_a ground_n that_o this_o condition_n be_v fulfil_v phil._n but_o how_o can_v it_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n see_v the_o condition_n be_v uncertain_a orthod._n it_o be_v certain_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o party_n himself_o phil._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o minister_n absolution_n orthod._n yes_o for_o the_o party_n know_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o he_o make_v a_o sincere_a confession_n be_v comfort_v by_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n declare_v ex_fw-la officio_fw-la the_o sweet_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o christ_n appointment_n phil._n quarto_fw-la if_o it_o be_v only_o declaratory_a than_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o layman_n by_o a_o woman_n a_o child_n a_o infidel_n yea_o by_o the_o devil_n himself_o yea_o by_o a_o parrot_n if_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o priest_n orthod._n who_o teach_v this_o parrot_n thus_o to_o speak_v let_v wise_a man_n judge_v but_o to_o the_o point_n a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o pronounce_v and_o declare_v remission_n of_o sin_n two_o way_n first_o by_o a_o narrative_n and_o historical_a rehearsal_n out_o of_o the_o general_a duty_n of_o charity_n and_o so_o may_v every_o christian._n second_o by_o a_o ministerial_a power_n give_v by_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n adorn_v and_o establish_v with_o a_o special_a promise_n and_o so_o may_v every_o lawful_a minister_n the_o commission_n be_v give_v we_o in_o our_o ordination_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v in_o these_o word_n behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n of_o 23._o job_n if_o there_o be_v a_o angel_n with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o the_o man_n who_o soul_n draw_v near_o unto_o the_o grave_n or_o a_o interpreter_n one_o of_o a_o thousand_o to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n then_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v say_v deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n here_o be_v two_o person_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o a_o man_n lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n distress_a and_o groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o the_o man_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o comfort_v those_o that_o mourn_n in_o zion_n the_o latter_a be_v describe_v four_o way_n by_o his_o title_n office_n commission_n and_o god_n promise_v unto_o he_o his_o title_n be_v a_o angel_n or_o interpreter_n his_o office_n to_o declare_v unto_o man_n his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n impute_v to_o all_o believer_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n his_o commission_n deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n the_o promise_n then_o will_v god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v a_o reconciliation_n such_o title_n such_o office_n by_o such_o special_a commission_n and_o promise_n be_v not_o give_v to_o any_o lay_v man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n wherefore_o though_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o general_a call_n to_o edify_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o yet_o this_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v give_v a_o special_a blessing_n to_o his_o own_o ordinance_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v all_o bellarmine_n argument_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o smoke_n he_o have_v sow_v the_o wind_n and_o reap_v the_o whirlwind_n hitherto_o of_o absolution_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n now_o the_o part_n of_o penance_n which_o you_o require_v in_o the_o penitent_a as_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n may_v be_v pass_v over_o because_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o not_o of_o the_o penitent_a yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o auricular_a confession_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o policy_n to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n not_o so_o much_o to_o apply_v salve_n unto_o their_o sore_n or_o to_o yield_v true_a comfort_n to_o the_o wound_a conscience_n as_o to_o work_v for_o your_o own_o advantage_n and_o to_o turn_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o you_o say_v that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o fault_n of_o some_o particular_a man_n and_o not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o urge_v it_o as_o you_o do_v as_o a_o thing_n 7._o necessary_a to_o salvation_n by_o law_n divine_a be_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o church_n sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o know_v to_o 3._o s._n austin_n when_o he_o say_v quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ut_fw-la audiant_fw-la confessiones_fw-la meas_fw-la quasi_fw-la ipsi_fw-la sanaturi_fw-la sint_fw-la omnes_fw-la languores_fw-la meos_fw-la i._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o confession_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v heal_v all_o my_o disease_n nor_o to_o 2._o chrysostome_n who_o say_v be_v thou_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v thy_o sin_n rehearse_v they_o daily_o in_o thy_o prayer_n for_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o thou_o shall_v disclose_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n who_o may_v mock_v thou_o but_o to_o god_n who_o heal_v they_o and_o as_o for_o your_o popish_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v a_o most_o blasphemous_a derogation_n from_o the_o all_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n for_o you_o do_v not_o mean_v thereby_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o party_n offend_v nor_o canonical_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o congregation_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o public_a scandal_n both_o which_o we_o willing_o embrace_v but_o you_o teach_v that_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v forgive_v the_o penitent_a his_o sin_n there_o still_o remain_v the_o very_a same_o si_fw-la punishment_n which_o the_o sinner_n shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o hell_n fire_n except_v only_a eternity_n for_o which_o you_o enjoin_v he_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n by_o work_n of_o popish_a penance_n moreover_o you_o teach_v work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o that_o 4._o many_o holy_a man_n have_v suffer_v more_o for_o god_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o the_o guilt_n of_o their_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o which_o they_o be_v subject_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o sin_n require_v and_o that_o this_o superfluity_n remain_v as_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispense_v by_o the_o prelate_n in_o their_o indulgence_n especial_o by_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n which_o shameless_a practice_n what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o a_o devise_n to_o get_v money_n thus_o you_o have_v turn_v repentance_n into_o a_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n and_o penance_n into_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n hitherto_o of_o our_o presbyter_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o deacon_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o three_o controversy_n concern_v deacon_n phil._n there_o be_v no_o deacon_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o therefore_o you_o can_v be_v lawful_a presbyter_n orthod._n diaconatum_fw-la bellarmine_n confess_v that_o the_o
order_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v be_v ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la yet_o you_o can_v not_o deny_v we_o the_o true_a order_n of_o priesthood_n but_o we_o be_v not_o ordain_v per_fw-la saltum_fw-la our_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o there_o 32._o may_v be_v ever_o some_o time_n of_o trial_n of_o their_o behaviour_n in_o the_o office_n of_o deacon_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n and_o for_o the_o ordination_n after_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o person_n it_o be_v perform_v with_o religious_a prayer_n by_o a_o preface_n bishop_n upon_o a_o sunday_n or_o holy_a day_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o these_o word_n deacon_n take_v thou_o authority_n to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n etc._n etc._n phil._n the_o 13._o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v to_o assist_v the_o priest_n in_o say_v of_o mass_n do_v your_o deacon_n so_o orthod._n that_o the_o deacon_n shall_v assist_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n concern_v his_o office_n be_v grant_v on_o both_o side_n but_o for_o your_o popish_a mass_v and_o sacrifice_v we_o have_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o christ_n ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o you_o to_o do_v it_o nor_o for_o the_o deacon_n to_o assist_v you_o wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v already_o justify_v both_o our_o bishop_n which_o ordain_v &_o the_o office_n or_o function_n of_o our_o presbyter_n or_o priest_n we_o conclude_v that_o as_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n so_o our_o deacon_n also_o be_v lawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n thus_o have_v we_o examine_v your_o objection_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o find_v they_o to_o be_v mere_a caville_n neither_o can_v you_o prove_v that_o our_o call_n be_v in_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n but_o your_o sacrifice_a priesthood_n appear_v not_o only_o to_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o man_n but_o also_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o repent_v of_o your_o sin_n renounce_v your_o antichristian_a practice_n return_v to_o your_o dear_a country_n cease_v to_o be_v philodox_n and_o become_v a_o orthodox_n chap._n xii_o wherein_o be_v declare_v that_o though_o we_o derive_v our_o call_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a and_o they_o unlawful_a phil._n well_o i_o perceive_v one_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o speak_v against_o popish_a priest_n call_v they_o sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a yet_o when_o your_o own_o call_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v glad_a to_o derive_v it_o from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n which_o you_o so_o disdainful_o call_v sacrilegious_a and_o abominable_a orthod._n and_o i_o perceive_v another_o thing_n that_o howsoever_o you_o exclaim_v against_o cranmer_n as_o a_o schismatic_n and_o burn_v he_o for_o a_o heretic_n yet_o when_o the_o glorious_a succession_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n be_v put_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o be_v force_v to_o derive_v it_o from_o he_o who_o you_o so_o scornful_o call_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o heretic_n but_o if_o our_o forefather_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o such_o bishop_n as_o be_v popish_a priest_n what_o inconvenience_n will_v follow_v phil._n then_o either_o confess_v your_o calling_n to_o be_v unlawful_a or_o accknowledge_v we_o to_o be_v lawful_a from_o whence_o you_o derive_v it_o you_o can_v gather_v fig_n of_o thorn_n nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n neither_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o rose_n to_o spring_v out_o of_o a_o nettle_n orthod._n but_o a_o garden_n of_o rose_n may_v be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n for_o the_o ministry_n plant_v by_o christ_n be_v a_o sweet_a rose_n without_o any_o nettle_n and_o so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o certain_a age_n but_o when_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n the_o romish_a priesthood_n become_v a_o monstrous_a birth_n strange_o compound_v half_a rose_n half_a nettle_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o reformation_n do_v borrow_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rose_n but_o leave_v the_o nettle_n phil._n what_o will_v you_o make_v of_o we_o be_v we_o minister_n or_o lie_v man_n if_o we_o be_v minister_n than_o so_o acknowledge_v us._n if_o we_o be_v lay_v man_n than_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o be_v cranmer_n who_o have_v no_o cousecration_n but_o in_o our_o church_n what_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o be_v consecrate_a by_o cranmer_n what_o be_v matthew_n parker_n grindall_n sands_n horn_n which_o be_v all_o ordain_v 266._o priest_n in_o our_o church_n be_v they_o all_o lay_v man_n what_o be_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n at_o this_o day_n which_o derive_v their_o order_n from_o the_o former_a be_v they_o all_o lay-man_n orthod._n your_o popish_a priest_n be_v neither_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o mere_o lay-man_n for_o your_o ordination_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a in_o these_o word_n take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a which_o you_o account_v the_o principal_a function_n of_o christian_a priesthood_n but_o in_o truth_n it_o make_v you_o not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o antichrist_n the_o latter_a in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n thou_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v &_o who_o thou_o retaine_v they_o be_v retain_v in_o which_o evangelicall_a word_n there_o be_v deliver_v a_o ghostly_a ministerial_a power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n which_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v perform_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n therefore_o whosoever_o have_v receive_v this_o power_n have_v withal_o receive_v the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n consist_v as_o be_v before_o declare_v in_o the_o due_a administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n phil._n if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o ministerial_a function_n because_o these_o word_n be_v use_v in_o our_o ordination_n orthod._n though_o these_o word_n as_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o be_v use_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n imply_v the_o substance_n of_o this_o holy_a function_n yet_o as_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o maintain_v popish_a shrift_n the_o gold_n be_v cover_v with_o dross_n and_o the_o sweet_a flower_n overshadow_a with_o noisome_a weed_n wherefore_o if_o we_o consider_v your_o priesthood_n as_o it_o be_v a_o totum_fw-la aggregatum_fw-la consist_v of_o sacrifice_v and_o absolve_a it_o be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o part_n thereof_o your_o mass_a and_o sacrifice_v be_v simple_o abominable_a the_o other_o part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v holy_a and_o imply_v a_o ministerial_a power_n which_o notwithstanding_o by_o your_o construction_n and_o practice_n be_v great_o deprave_a phil._n i_o will_v prove_v our_o priesthood_n to_o be_v lawful_a by_o the_o â—_o practice_n of_o your_o own_o church_n which_o against_o you_o be_v as_o good_a as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o when_o any_o of_o our_o priest_n forsake_v the_o catholic_a church_n &_o join_v themselves_o with_o you_o you_o do_v not_o give_v they_o new_a order_n but_o present_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o your_o church_n suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v the_o ministerial_a function_n by_o virtue_n of_o those_o order_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n orth._n none_o can_v be_v admit_v with_o we_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n before_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o act_n of_o parliament_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n dominion_n may_v be_v serve_v with_o pastor_n of_o sound_a religion_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n that_o every_o person_n under_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o do_v or_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o any_o other_o form_n of_o institution_n consecration_n or_o order_v than_o the_o form_n set_v forth_o by_o parliament_n in_o the_o time_n
you_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v one_o proselyte_n and_o when_o he_o be_v become_v one_o you_o make_v he_o two_o fold_n more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o you_o yourselves_o be_v but_o when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v what_o be_v then_o to_o be_v do_v phil._n though_o now_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a when_o the_o devil_n be_v conjure_v out_o of_o he_o yet_o before_o he_o can_v be_v priest_n he_o must_v be_v cast_v whole_o in_o a_o new_a mould_n for_o as_o i_o tell_v you_o we_o account_v your_o minister_n but_o mere_o lay_v man_n without_o order_n orthod._n the_o more_o to_o blame_v you_o and_o therein_o you_o degenerate_a from_o your_o forefather_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o article_n send_v by_o queen_n mary_n to_o bishop_n bonner_n one_o whereof_o be_v this_o 1295._o item_n touch_v such_o person_n as_o be_v heretofore_o promote_v to_o any_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n find_v otherwise_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n in_o these_o man_n may_v supply_v that_o thing_n which_o want_v in_o they_o before_o and_o then_o according_a to_o his_o discretion_n admit_v they_o to_o minister_v here_o you_o see_v that_o they_o do_v not_o ordain_v they_o a_o new_a but_o only_o supply_v that_o which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v want_v and_o therefore_o they_o mislike_v not_o our_o order_n in_o whole_a but_o in_o part_n phil._n yes_o they_o whole_o mislike_v they_o as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o word_n consider_v they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n if_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n then_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v order_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o but_o be_v mere_o lay_v man_n and_o so_o be_v you_o for_o that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n of_o order_n be_v according_a to_o the_o book_n establish_v by_o king_n edward_n which_o be_v use_v in_o england_n to_o this_o very_a day_n ortho_n do_v not_o a_o bishop_n ordain_v when_o he_o impose_v hand_n and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v etc._n etc._n phil._n respondeo_fw-la i_o answer_v that_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o take_v thou_o power_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o they_o be_v also_o ordain_v afterward_o when_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o by_o the_o former_a word_n they_o be_v ordain_v to_o the_o function_n of_o sacrifice_v by_o the_o latter_a to_o the_o function_n of_o absolve_a by_o both_o joint_o to_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a order_n of_o priesthood_n orthod._n but_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v use_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o be_v to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o make_v of_o minister_n and_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v promote_v to_o order_n after_o the_o new_a sort_n and_o fashion_n as_o you_o call_v it_o be_v order_v in_o very_a deed_n neither_o do_v the_o penner_n of_o the_o article_n mean_v otherwise_o phil._n be_v not_o their_o word_n plain_a that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v in_o very_a deed_n orthod._n they_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v not_o order_v full_o and_o perfect_o &_o therefore_o advise_v the_o bishop_n to_o supply_v that_o which_o want_v which_o they_o can_v not_o say_v with_o reason_n if_o they_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n therefore_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v priest_n in_o part_n and_o yet_o part_v of_o the_o office_n to_o be_v want_v which_o need_v supply_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v the_o power_n receive_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o which_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v want_v be_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v therefore_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o reiterate_v that_o which_o they_o have_v but_o to_o supply_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o their_o conceit_n even_o as_o we_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n cause_v such_o as_o come_v from_o popery_n to_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o power_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o we_o hold_v sacrilegious_a but_o do_v not_o reiterate_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v and_o this_o you_o must_v needs_o grant_v unless_o you_o will_v allow_v of_o reordination_n phil._n reordination_n god_n forbid_v no_o sir_n we_o will_v never_o allow_v of_o that_o for_o order_n imprint_v a_o character_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v reiterated_a orthod._n but_o you_o grant_v before_o that_o a_o priest_n be_v ordain_v when_o the_o bishop_n say_v unto_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n give_v in_o these_o word_n be_v reiterated_a either_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n or_o among_o you_o at_o this_o day_n in_o ordain_v your_o proselyte_n than_o you_o can_v possible_o defend_v your_o church_n from_o reordination_n if_o you_o abhor_v re-ordination_a than_o you_o must_v confess_v that_o when_o any_o minister_n revolt_v from_o we_o to_o you_o yet_o in_o make_v he_o priest_n you_o must_v not_o repeat_v those_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o prove_v invincible_o that_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v contrary_a unto_o yourselves_o you_o can_v esteem_v we_o to_o be_v mere_o lie_v man_n or_o if_o you_o will_v needs_o advance_v your_o own_o order_n and_o make_v a_o nullity_n in_o we_o and_o order_v our_o fugitive_n minister_n according_o than_o you_o must_v run_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n upon_o the_o rock_n of_o reordination_n by_o repeat_v the_o word_n wherein_o we_o agree_v phil._n though_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n orthod._n that_o be_v no_o bar_n to_o reordination_n for_o if_o a_o child_n be_v baptize_v in_o the_o true_a form_n of_o word_n &_o a_o heretic_n shall_v baptise_v the_o same_o child_n in_o the_o same_o word_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n yet_o all_o good_a christian_n will_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v rebaptisation_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o reordination_n therefore_o thus_o i_o reason_n when_o you_o metamorphize_v a_o english_a minister_n into_o a_o popish_a priest_n either_o you_o repeat_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v repeat_v they_o than_o i_o have_v make_v it_o manifest_v that_o you_o use_v reordination_n if_o you_o do_v not_o than_o you_o justify_v not_o only_o our_o practice_n but_o also_o our_o order_n for_o you_o hold_v these_o word_n necessary_a in_o ordination_n to_o the_o confer_v of_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a function_n of_o priesthood_n and_o therefore_o in_o not_o repeat_v they_o you_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o function_n before_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n &_o consequent_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n so_o your_o own_o practice_n do_v either_o condemn_v yourselves_o or_o justify_v we_o but_o our_o practice_n condemn_v altogether_o the_o first_o part_n of_o your_o priesthood_n that_o be_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a part_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v pollute_v with_o your_o popish_a construction_n phil._n if_o the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o priesthood_n be_v simple_o abominable_a and_o the_o latter_a as_o it_o be_v use_v by_o we_o be_v pollute_v than_o cranmer_n ridley_n parker_n grindall_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o colonel_n have_v no_o other_o priesthood_n but_o that_o which_o be_v partly_o abominable_a and_o partly_o pollute_v ortho_n when_o god_n open_v their_o eye_n they_o do_v utter_o renounce_v your_o carnal_a sacrifice_v as_o derogate_a from_o the_o all-sufficient_a sacrifice_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o other_o part_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n which_o they_o receive_v corrupt_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o practise_v pure_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n renounce_v the_o pope_n and_o all_o popish_a pollution_n phil._n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v concern_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o respect_v the_o practice_n as_o the_o power_n receive_v in_o ordination_n how_o cranmer_n parker_n and_o such_o like_v receive_v both_o part_n of_o their_o priesthood_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o the_o church_n give_v they_o so_o they_o receive_v they_o in_o that_o very_a sense_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v at_o this_o day_n wherefore_o see_n you_o condemn_v both_o part_n as_o we_o use_v they_o for_o nettle_n i_o can_v but_o marvel_v how_o you_o can_v be_v rose_n orthod._n let_v i_o ask_v you_o a_o question_n if_o one_o baptise_v a_o convert_v in_o the_o element_n of_o water_n according_a to_o the_o true_a form_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o both_o the_o baptizer_n and_o the_o baptize_v have_v
some_o pernicious_a error_n as_o for_o example_n if_o they_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v this_o hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n phil._n no_o for_o you_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a priest_n and_o a_o invisible_a it_o be_v require_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n that_o the_o visible_a priest_n apply_v water_n to_o the_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o he_o fail_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n the_o baptism_n be_v frustrate_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o great_a council_n of_o 19_o nice_a that_o the_o paulianist_n shall_v be_v rebaptise_v where_o they_o take_v the_o word_n rebaptise_v improper_o mean_v that_o the_o former_a be_v not_o perform_v in_o the_o true_a word_n and_o therefore_o be_v in_o deed_n no_o baptism_n but_o if_o it_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o water_n with_o such_o word_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o misconstruction_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o baptism_n satis_fw-la ostendimus_fw-la say_v 15._o s._n austin_n ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la qui_fw-la verbis_fw-la euangelicis_fw-la consecratur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinere_fw-la cviusquam_fw-la vel_fw-la dantis_fw-la vel_fw-la accipientis_fw-la errorem_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la filio_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentiat_fw-la quam_fw-la coelesiis_fw-la doctrina_fw-la insinuat_fw-la i._o we_o have_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o to_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v consecrate_v with_o evangelicall_a word_n pertain_v not_o the_o error_n of_o any_o man_n either_o of_o the_o giver_n or_o of_o the_o receiver_n whether_o he_o think_v otherwise_o than_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v of_o the_o father_n or_o of_o the_o son_n or_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o whosoever_o be_v the_o minister_n christ_n the_o invisible_a priest_n be_v the_o principal_a baptizer_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o right_a element_n and_o form_n of_o word_n be_v use_v we_o regard_v not_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n orthod._n so_o i_o say_v to_o you_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a bishop_n and_o a_o invisible_a if_o the_o visible_a shall_v impose_v hand_n upon_o a_o capable_a person_n use_v those_o evangelicall_a word_n which_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v his_o own_o private_a opinion_n can_v hinder_v the_o validity_n of_o the_o ordination_n for_o so_o that_o right_a and_o sufficient_a word_n be_v use_v we_o will_v not_o respect_v the_o erroneous_a construction_n of_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o master_n therefore_o though_o cranmer_n and_o parker_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n though_o both_o the_o ordainer_n give_v the_o power_n and_o the_o ordain_v receive_v it_o in_o the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o neither_o the_o error_n of_o the_o ordainer_n nor_o of_o the_o ordain_v pertain_v to_o the_o ordination_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o chief_a baptizer_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a ordainer_n for_o 12._o he_o give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o when_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o take_v away_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o bless_a instrument_n which_o he_o use_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n not_o to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a sense_n of_o the_o visible_a bishop_n but_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o invisible_a bishop_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o holy_a and_o admirable_a word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o key_n which_o key_n the_o 1._o father_n call_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pope_n 62._o adrian_n the_o key_n of_o ministry_n so_o whosoever_o be_v ordain_v by_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o key_n and_o may_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n wherefore_o see_v these_o word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n even_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o popery_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v power_n by_o these_o word_n right_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o minister_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o that_o which_o in_o itself_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o be_v make_v unlawful_a by_o add_v the_o abomination_n of_o sacrifice_v and_o by_o wrest_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o popish_a shrift_n thus_o though_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n give_v her_o priest_n authority_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o she_o do_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o but_o plunge_v they_o in_o ignorance_n and_o error_n therefore_o whereas_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o a_o rose_n by_o corruption_n of_o time_n be_v overgrow_v with_o nettle_n those_o heroical_a spirit_n which_o reform_a religion_n do_v weed_n away_o the_o roman_a nettle_n and_o so_o there_o remain_v only_o the_o sweet_a rose_n of_o jesus_n christ._n thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unlawful_o as_o be_v pollute_v with_o wicked_a humane_a invention_n be_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v and_o restore_v to_o the_o orient_a colour_n and_o native_a purity_n to_o conclude_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o ministerial_a power_n be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o during_o the_o sway_n of_o popery_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v corrupt_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v receive_v corrupt_o and_o deliver_v pure_o now_o in_o the_o sun_n shine_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v receive_v pure_o and_o deliver_v pure_o thus_o it_o appear_v that_o although_o we_o receive_v our_o order_n from_o such_o as_o be_v popish_a priest_n yet_o our_o calling_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v to_o be_v declare_v now_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o mercy_n so_o bless_v his_o own_o ordinance_n that_o we_o may_v use_v this_o holy_a function_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o win_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n amen_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o a_o appendix_n when_o this_o work_n have_v almost_o pass_v the_o press_n there_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n certain_a scandalous_a book_n make_v by_o our_o popish_a adversary_n reproach_v the_o consecration_n of_o some_o bishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n who_o in_o their_o life_n time_n pour_v out_o such_o precious_a ointment_n as_o still_o fill_v the_o church_n with_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o odour_n among_o which_o jewel_n bishop_n jewel_n be_v first_o produce_v who_o like_o another_o shammah_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o field_n and_o 12._o defend_v it_o and_o slay_v the_o philistines_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v great_a victory_n in_o regard_n whereof_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a with_o dint_n of_o argument_n to_o encounter_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n soldier_n those_o worthy_n of_o david_n which_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o disgrace_v their_o call_v disgorge_v their_o poison_n against_o they_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o conscience_n or_o truth_n in_o these_o opprobrious_a and_o scurrilous_a word_n 135._o of_o m._n jewel_n be_v bishop_n we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o certainty_n yea_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n at_o all_o for_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o make_v he_o who_o give_v he_o his_o jurisdiction_n who_o impose_v hand_n upon_o he_o what_o order_n have_v they_o what_o bishop_n be_v they_o 136._o true_a it_o be_v that_o both_o he_o sands_z scory_n horn_n grindall_n and_o other_o if_o i_o 4_o mistake_v not_o their_o name_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n meet_v at_o the_o horsehead_n in_o cheap_a side_n a_o fit_a sign_n for_o such_o a_o sacrament_n and_o be_v disappoint_v of_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n of_o landaffe_n who_o shall_v there_o have_v be_v to_o consecrate_v they_o they_o use_v the_o like_a art_n that_o the_o moor_n lollard_n once_o do_v in_o another_o matter_n who_o be_v desirous_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n and_o yet_o fear_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n in_o such_o case_n appoint_v take_v a_o pig_n and_o dive_v he_o under_o the_o water_n say_v down_o pig_n and_o up_o pike_n and_o then_o after_o constant_o avouch_v that_o they_o have_v eat_v no_o flesh_n but_o fish_n so_o i_o say_v these_o grave_a prelate_n assemble_v as_o afore_o say_v see_v the_o bishop_n who_o they_o expect_v